of_o a_o sinner_n god_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o greatness_n or_o soulenesse_z of_o the_o sin_n ezek._n 36.26_o zach._n 13.1_o 3._o where_o he_o say_v seven_o time_n it_o be_v to_o note_v 1._o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v do_v seven_o time_n that_o be_v perfect_o 2._o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o application_n we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v our_o pardon_n seal_v seven_o time_n or_o with_o seven_o seal_n god_n must_v tell_v we_o it_o often_o over_o and_o over_o 4._o where_o he_o faith_n and_o shall_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o it_o note_v 1._o that_o justification_n evident_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 2._o the_o forgiveness_n or_o acquit_v of_o the_o sinner_n here_o call_v his_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v clean_o 2._o that_o if_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n do_v speak_v comfortable_o unto_o we_o we_o need_v not_o care_n for_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o 3._o how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v he_o be_v clean_o or_o to_o bid_v he_o be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n make_v sinner_n clean_o 5._o the_o let_v of_o the_o live_a bird_n loose_a note_n the_o lose_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o all_o that_o obligation_n in_o which_o as_o our_o surety_n he_o stand_v tie_v to_o god_n second_o that_o tâ—ll_v the_o sinner_n be_v justify_v christ_n stand_v bind_v though_o he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o 6._o the_o bird_n fly_v into_o the_o open_a field_n may_v signify_v 1._o that_o the_o justification_n of_o one_o sinner_n may_v be_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n 2._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v public_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o show_n and_o offer_v of_o it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n verse_n 8._o hitherto_o of_o what_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v now_o follow_v what_o the_o person_n to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v concern_v either_o his_o 1._o cleanse_a or_o his_o 2._o returning_z into_o the_o camp_n first_o of_o his_o cleanse_n 1._o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o leper_n any_o more_o but_o describe_v by_o a_o periphrasis_n to_o note_v that_o when_o we_o have_v confess_v our_o sin_n and_o purpose_v to_o return_v and_o god_n have_v comfort_v we_o somewhat_o in_o christ_n though_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o finish_v our_o assurance_n or_o sanctification_n yet_o we_o be_v no_o more_o account_v leper_n god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o any_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o transgression_n this_o may_v comfort_v the_o object_n 2._o lest_o we_o shall_v grow_v too_o secure_a he_o say_v he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v cleanse_v though_o he_o have_v be_v sprinkle_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o sanctification_n that_o be_v till_o he_o have_v take_v a_o sure_a course_n for_o reformation_n 2._o that_o beside_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n we_o must_v be_v wash_v in_o water_n that_o be_v beside_o our_o justification_n we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o beside_o the_o necessity_n of_o sanctification_n here_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o 1._o that_o we_o must_v of_o ourselves_o labour_v our_o reformation_n he_o shall_v wash_v 2._o that_o without_o voluntary_a sorrow_n we_o can_v hardly_o have_v comfort_n of_o true_a sanctification_n 3._o that_o sorrow_n without_o reformation_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o must_v be_v wash_v that_o we_o may_v be_v clean_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o water_n and_o wash_n in_o worldly_a sorrow_n but_o it_o make_v nothing_o clean_a isaiah_n 1.16_o 4._o that_o true_a sanctification_n be_v total_a he_o must_v wash_v himself_o the_o wash_n must_v go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o leprosy_n 5._o that_o true_a sanctification_n make_v a_o man_n repent_v of_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o fearful_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v infect_v he_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o wash_v his_o clothes_n 6._o that_o the_o penitent_a have_v a_o extreme_a quarrel_n to_o his_o evil_a thought_n which_o for_o number_n he_o account_v as_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o for_o sincerity_n he_o will_v â—aine_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o the_o leper_n do_v shave_v off_o all_o his_o hair_n 3._o hiâ—_n return_v to_o the_o camp_n may_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v like_o a_o camp_n 1._o for_o uncertainty_n of_o outward_a condition_n they_o move_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o army_n 2._o yet_o there_o be_v providence_n in_o the_o seem_a confusion_n of_o their_o estate_n for_o they_o rise_v not_o but_o when_o the_o cloud_n rose_n and_o go_v before_o they_o and_o beside_o the_o ark_n go_v with_o they_o god_n lead_v his_o people_n and_o his_o holy_a presence_n depart_v not_o from_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o militant_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a warfare_n 4._o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o army_n lie_v in_o holy_a beauty_n psal._n 110.3_o that_o man_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v have_v right_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o their_o former_a leprous_a evil_n 4._o his_o tarry_n abroad_o out_o of_o his_o tent_n seven_o day_n may_v note_v 1._o the_o publication_n and_o sound_a trial_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o great_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o look_v on_o the_o leper_n for_o seven_o day_n as_o any_o be_v more_o holy_a so_o they_o be_v more_o glad_a at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o care_n of_o life_n be_v usual_o wrought_v when_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a conversion_n to_o god_n the_o leper_n cleanse_v have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o go_v to_o his_o tent_n yea_o it_o note_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o trouble_n of_o earthly_a thing_n till_o our_o heart_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n note_v that_o when_o he_o do_v go_v home_n it_o be_v but_o a_o tent_n the_o best_a condition_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o like_o a_o tent_n quick_o set_v up_o and_o quick_o take_v down_o more_o for_o necessity_n then_o for_o delight_n or_o glory_n verse_n 9_o hitherto_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o day_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o what_o he_o must_v do_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v to_o shave_v his_o hair_n and_o wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o so_o to_o be_v clean_o quest._n but_o what_o may_v this_o repetition_n import_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o answ._n it_o note_v that_o mortification_n must_v be_v renew_a and_o that_o we_o must_v even_o long_o after_o our_o first_o conversion_n be_v true_o humble_v for_o our_o evil_a thought_n and_o grieve_v for_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o still_o sweat_v out_o of_o we_o and_o be_v very_o fearful_a and_o watchful_a against_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a yea_o it_o import_v that_o after_o call_v there_o may_v arise_v new_a thought_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o mind_n as_o this_o hair_n grow_v though_o it_o be_v shave_v seven_o day_n before_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v corruption_n leave_v behind_o that_o though_o we_o have_v do_v much_o in_o mortification_n the_o leprosy_n may_v be_v in_o the_o clothes_n though_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n yea_o we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o the_o more_o a_o sinner_n be_v exercise_v in_o mortification_n the_o more_o he_o search_v out_o his_o corruption_n now_o he_o shave_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o beard_n and_o eyebrow_n note_v also_o that_o such_o be_v the_o success_n of_o mortification_n sometime_o that_o for_o the_o present_a it_o seem_v to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o corruption_n that_o there_o dare_v not_o stir_v as_o it_o be_v one_o evil_a thought_n or_o passion_n or_o lust_n i_o say_v for_o a_o time_n for_o like_o the_o hair_n they_o will_v grow_v again_o quest._n but_o what_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v clean_a do_v not_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v he_o clean_o before_o answ._n two_o thing_n may_v be_v intend_v hereby_o 1._o that_o though_o god_n minister_n do_v comfort_n and_o acquit_v penitent_a sinner_n yet_o many_o time_n till_o they_o be_v more_o exercise_v in_o mortification_n they_o will_v hardly_o be_v
reconcile_v yet_o they_o be_v so_o busy_o employ_v in_o follow_v foolish_a vanity_n that_o they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n jonah_n 2.8_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v when_o god_n call_v but_o reject_v his_o word_n and_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n and_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o bountifulness_n and_o so_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n three_o other_o seek_v mercy_n but_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o aright_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o either_o they_o seek_v it_o cold_o and_o careless_o pray_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o with_o their_o lip_n without_o power_n of_o affection_n they_o speak_v for_o mercy_n but_o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o mercy_n they_o neither_o observe_v nor_o regard_n whether_o their_o petition_n be_v grant_v or_o deny_v and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n or_o else_o they_o seek_v mercy_n corrupt_o without_o sincerity_n of_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o man_n pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o the_o sin_n which_o yet_o they_o mind_v not_o to_o leave_v now_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a kind_n of_o seek_v mercy_n for_o god_n stand_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o must_v forsake_v our_o wickedness_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v esa._n 55.6_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o or_o else_o last_o man_n seek_v it_o too_o late_a â—â—_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n when_o it_o be_v go_v heb._n 12.15_o they_o may_v call_v when_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v pro._n 1._o zachar._n 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o that_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n until_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o have_v now_o obtain_v mercy_n doct._n the_o godly_a be_v exceed_v happy_a in_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n mercy_n all_o that_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n even_o all_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v certain_o under_o mercy_n and_o in_o thâ—t_a respect_n in_o a_o marvellous_a safe_a and_o happy_a condition_n three_o thing_n be_v distinct_o import_v in_o the_o observation_n first_o the_o onâ—_n iâ—_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a mercy_n may_v be_v obtain_v jonah_n 4.2_o psal._n 116.5_o and_o 86._o second_o that_o penitent_a sinner_n do_v obtain_v mercy_n iâ—â—l_v 2.13_o esâ—_n 55.7_o three_o that_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v god_n mercy_n be_v in_o a_o marvellous_a happy_a case_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o in_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o obtain_v mercy_n whatsoever_o we_o obtain_v not_o hence_o the_o phrase_n thou_o have_v cover_v he_o with_o thy_o mercy_n and_o our_o happiness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o property_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n there_o be_v four_o admirable_a property_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o people_n mercy_n first_o his_o mercy_n be_v tender_a mercy_n psalm_n 51.1_o which_o he_o show_v in_o divers_a thing_n as_o first_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n in_o pity_v the_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n no_o father_n can_v so_o pity_v his_o child_n way_n psalm_n 103.13_o hence_o his_o bowel_n be_v â—aid_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o they_o or_o to_o sound_v in_o he_o where_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 63.15_o jer._n 31.20_o the_o word_n misericordiam_fw-la import_v as_o much_o for_o it_o sound_v misery_n lay_v to_o the_o heart_n god_n then_o be_v merciful_a in_o that_o he_o lay_v our_o misery_n to_o his_o heart_n second_o that_o he_o wait_v to_o show_v mercy_n esa._n 30.18_o watch_v for_o all_o opportunity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n three_o that_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n not_o easy_o stir_v to_o displeasure_n when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o favour_n psalm_n 103.1_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n that_o consider_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o know_v whereof_o they_o be_v make_v esa._n 30.18_o psal._n 103._o four_o that_o if_o he_o do_v see_v some_o more_o prevail_a evil_n in_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o will_v spare_v as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n mal._n 3.17_o and_o if_o he_o do_v chide_v yet_o he_o rebuke_n his_o people_n still_o with_o great_a affection_n jer._n 31.19_o and_o he_o will_v quick_o give_v over_o and_o not_o chide_v always_o psal._n 103._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o call_v unto_o he_o esa._n 65.23_o and_o 55_o 7._o psal._n 103._o five_o that_o if_o he_o do_v bring_v affliction_n upon_o his_o people_n to_o humble_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o consume_v they_o but_o will_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a joel._n 2.13_o deut._n 32.36_o amos_n 7.36_o six_o that_o in_o show_v his_o love_n he_o be_v of_o great_a kindness_n call_v the_o marvellous_a love_a kindness_n psal._n 17.7_o hence_o resemble_v to_o marriage_n kindness_n hos._n 2.19_o no_o husband_n can_v be_v so_o fond_a of_o his_o wife_n as_o god_n be_v of_o his_o people_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n devise_v such_o way_n to_o express_v kindness_n as_o god_n do_v to_o his_o people_n seven_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v without_o all_o grievance_n to_o he_o mercy_n please_v he_o mic._n 7.18_o it_o breed_v as_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a contentment_n in_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v deal_v merciful_o with_o his_o servant_n immense_a second_o his_o mercy_n be_v immense_a unmeasurable_a and_o this_o be_v express_v by_o divers_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v plenteous_a in_o mercy_n psal._n 86.5_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o rich_a in_o mercy_n eph._n 2.4_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a above_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 108.5_o god_n word_n herein_o have_v magnify_v his_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n psal._n 138.2_o he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n psal._n 51.1_o manifold_a mercy_n nehem._n 9.19_o they_o be_v unsearchable_a high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n psal._n 103.11_o his_o kindness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v marvellous_a love_a kindness_n psal._n 17.7_o which_o must_v needs_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n all_o mercy_n in_o the_o world_n flow_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o and_o all_o his_o path_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n be_v in_o mercy_n psal._n 25.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n that_o can_v find_v similitude_n to_o express_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o yet_o be_v fain_o to_o give_v over_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o special_a mercy_n to_o his_o choose_a and_o vent_v himself_o by_o exclamation_n oh_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n psal._n 36.7_o 8._o wries_z three_o this_o mercy_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v free_a which_o appear_v divers_a way_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v show_v without_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n which_o the_o term_n gracious_a every_o where_o give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n do_v import_v second_o in_o that_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o to_o any_o posterity_n of_o man_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n rom._n 9_o three_o because_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n if_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n can_v have_v be_v obtain_v only_o by_o king_n or_o apostle_n or_o the_o like_a it_o have_v be_v the_o less_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o but_o bond_n as_o well_o as_o the_o free_a the_o barbarian_a as_o well_o as_o the_o grecian_a the_o gentile_a as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a may_v be_v possess_v hereof_o he_o do_v not_o spend_v all_o his_o mercy_n on_o abraham_n or_o david_n but_o he_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o exod._n 34.6_o and_o will_v bestow_v the_o true_a mercy_n of_o david_n upon_o mean_a man_n esa._n 55.4_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n especial_o over_o all_o his_o spiritual_a work_n in_o jesus_n christ_n psal._n 145.9_o four_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v free_a because_o it_o can_v be_v alone_o god_n can_v love_v we_o though_o no_o body_n else_o do_v though_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o yet_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o esa._n 63.15_o 16._o ob._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o seem_v then_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o free_a but_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o desert_n in_o we_o sol._n first_o our_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o allege_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o mercy_n but_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o mercy_n the_o word_n show_v to_o
and_o to_o beseech_v christ_n our_o friend_n john_n 15.15_o to_o provide_v our_o place_n for_o we_o who_o be_v ready_a with_o all_o willingness_n to_o do_v all_o our_o business_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 10._o a_o stranger_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o several_a people_n where_o he_o come_v only_o cunning_a in_o his_o own_o language_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o though_o we_o find_v in_o one_o place_n the_o ambitious_a man_n tell_v of_o his_o honour_n office_n live_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o covetous_a man_n tell_v of_o his_o barn_n ware_n bargain_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o voluptuous_a man_n tell_v of_o his_o dog_n sport_n whore_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o wrathful_a man_n tell_v of_o his_o adversary_n wrong_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o shall_v keep_v we_o to_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o speak_v as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n god_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n of_o 11._o a_o stranger_n be_v cautelous_a and_o wary_a he_o look_v to_o his_o word_n and_o behaviour_n so_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v circumspect_a and_o get_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o serpent_n with_o the_o innocency_n of_o a_o dove_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a nor_o inquisitive_a but_o study_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meddle_v with_o his_o own_o business_n phil._n 2.14_o 15._o 12._o a_o stranger_n strive_v to_o ride_v on_o merry_o and_o to_o wear_v out_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n with_o sing_v sweet_a song_n to_o himself_o so_o shall_v we_o our_o song_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n psalm_n 119.34_o 13._o a_o stranger_n if_o by_o ignorance_n or_o passion_n he_o have_v bring_v restraint_n or_o bond_n upon_o himself_o he_o will_v use_v all_o possible_a entreaty_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v himself_o loose_a again_o that_o he_o may_v go_v on_o in_o his_o journey_n homeward_o so_o shall_v we_o if_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v bring_v restraint_n upon_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o power_n out_o our_o tear_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o be_v good_a unto_o we_o even_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 39.12_o 13._o 14._o a_o stranger_n special_o have_v his_o mind_n still_o run_v upon_o his_o home_n his_o thought_n desire_n long_n wish_n and_o all_o for_o his_o journey_n end_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a his_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o our_o affection_n continual_o run_v after_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n phil._n 3.20_o heb._n 11.12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n &_o 13.14_o 15._o this_o also_o shall_v teach_v we_o see_v god_n child_n be_v stranger_n in_o this_o world_n to_o use_v god_n pilgrim_n with_o all_o honour_n and_o kindness_n let_v they_o be_v as_o prince_n of_o god_n among_o we_o though_o they_o be_v now_o far_o from_o home_n yet_o they_o be_v noble_a person_n they_o be_v god_n heir_n learn_v of_o the_o very_a hittite_n gen._n 23.4_o 6._o this_o doctrine_n may_v also_o serve_v for_o great_a reproof_n not_o only_o to_o wicked_a man_n who_o like_o curse_a edomite_n hab._n 12._o abuse_v god_n israel_n in_o their_o journey_n but_o also_o for_o many_o that_o be_v in_o israel_n yea_o of_o israel_n for_o their_o worldliness_n and_o continual_a plod_a care_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n miserable_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o inn_n psal._n 39.5_o 6._o eccles._n 7.1_o 2._o last_o we_o shall_v gather_v consolation_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o travail_n to_o heaven_n certain_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o his_o pilgrim_n he_o keep_v the_o stranger_n psal._n 146.9_o if_o god_n command_v man_n to_o use_v stranger_n well_o and_o not_o to_o wrong_v they_o exod._n 22.21_o or_o vex_v they_o levit._n 19_o 33._o but_o love_v they_o deut._n 10.19_o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n himself_o have_v mercy_n on_o his_o banish_a and_o pity_v his_o weary_a servant_n in_o their_o travail_n what_o though_o the_o way_n be_v long_o and_o labour_v great_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o think_v of_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n and_o never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 2._o how_o great_a thy_o happiness_n shall_v be_v when_o thou_o be_v come_v home_o to_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n that_o glorious_a new_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n when_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o thy_o eye_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o thousand_o fold_n for_o all_o thy_o travail_n disperse_a here_o and_o there_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o show_v the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n they_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o drive_v the_o godly_a from_o they_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o general_a it_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o god_n child_n may_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o native_a dwell_n god_n do_v not_o always_o build_v they_o a_o house_n in_o their_o own_o land_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n neither_o to_o rome_n not_o to_o jerusalem_n 3._o that_o the_o godly_a be_v thin_a set_v it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v true_a godly_a man_n they_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o 4._o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o a_o external_a glory_n to_o commend_v it_o it_o consist_v sometime_o of_o a_o few_o scatter_a person_n that_o live_v straggle_v here_o and_o there_o 5._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a inward_a beauty_n under_o a_o despise_a condition_n these_o disperse_a one_o be_v glorious_a creature_n sanctify_v in_o their_o spirit_n under_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o have_v lively_a hope_n through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n such_o as_o shall_v have_v a_o immortal_a inheritance_n 6._o that_o there_o may_v â—e_v excellent_a order_n in_o appear_v confusion_n one_o may_v think_v the_o husbandman_n spoil_v their_o corn_n when_o they_o scatter_v it_o abroad_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v it_o be_v better_a so_o then_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o barn_n all_o on_o a_o heap_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o godly_a quest._n if_o any_o ask_v what_o good_a can_v come_v of_o this_o dispersion_n of_o the_o godly_a answ._n i_o answer_v first_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n all_o abroad_o the_o world_n godly_a 2._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o preserve_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o they_o be_v the_o world_n guard_n they_o bear_v up_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o the_o world_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o by_o their_o dispersion_n they_o bind_v god_n hand_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o keep_v off_o his_o fierce_a judgement_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o godly_a themselves_o to_o be_v asunder_o tâ—us_o it_o quicken_v they_o to_o prayer_n it_o make_v they_o love_n and_o long_a one_o for_o another_o more_o it_o prepare_v they_o for_o heaven_n it_o train_v they_o up_o in_o spiritual_a soldiery_n when_o they_o see_v they_o must_v fight_v alone_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v his_o armour_n and_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o get_v by_o wrestle_v and_o fight_v pontâ—â—â—_n galatia_n bithyâ—ia_n for_o the_o geography_n of_o these_o place_n some_o think_v they_o all_o belong_v to_o pontus_n hence_o some_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v this_o epistle_n by_o this_o title_n epistola_fw-la petri_n ad_fw-la ponticos_fw-la cassiod_n some_o say_v they_o be_v call_v by_o one_o name_n of_o aâ—tiochia_n heming_n other_o say_v they_o be_v all_o in_o asia_n minor_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v all_o in_o greece_n gloss_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o christian_n though_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o they_o have_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o doctrine_n we_o see_v be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o 2._o that_o unthankfulness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sinful_a live_n may_v ruinate_v famous_a church_n where_o be_v the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v in_o those_o place_n oh_o how_o have_v the_o turkish_a fury_n swallow_v up_o almost_o all_o among_o they_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n may_v not_o our_o sun_n set_v as_o well_o as_o they_o hitherto_o of_o their_o outward_a estate_n their_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o general_n be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o election_n elect_a there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a election_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a election_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n election_n single_v out_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n general_a covenant_n and_o
or_o in_o we_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o â—_o war_n no_o unquietness_n no_o violence_n no_o fraud_n no_o sickness_n pain_n weakness_n old_a age_n no_o terror_n no_o sorrow_n 3._o because_o this_o happiness_n shall_v never_o expire_v it_o be_v immortal_a there_o be_v no_o death_n there_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o some_o immortal_a 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n and_o so_o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o two_o other_o word_n the_o second_o thing_n affirm_v of_o this_o inheritance_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d undefiled_a respect_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o five_o respect_n 1._o because_o there_o we_o shall_v live_v separate_a from_o all_o pollute_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o grave_n hell_n and_o wicked_a man_n all_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v shall_v then_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o no_o temptation_n no_o tare_n shall_v be_v there_o leave_v 2._o 13._o because_o there_o we_o shall_v bejoyn_v to_o god_n that_o most_o undefiled_a essence_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n whence_o will_v flow_v two_o admirable_a felicity_n first_o the_o continual_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o immediate_o we_o shall_v converse_v with_o he_o no_o more_o by_o scripture_n creature_n sign_n or_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o a_o 3.2_o admirable_a way_n not_o now_o reveal_v unto_o we_o there_o shall_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n he_o perfect_o bless_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n second_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o by_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o divine_a quality_n such_o as_o be_v 1.4_o immortality_n wisdom_n glory_n justice_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n three_o because_o we_o shall_v there_o enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n with_o unspotted_a angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n and_o that_o after_o a_o undefiled_a etc._n manner_n with_o all_o purity_n concord_n and_o quietness_n 4._o because_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o perfection_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v like_o 3.2_o unto_o christ-man_n and_o that_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o soul_n god_n image_n in_o undefiled_a grace_n be_v perfect_v without_o mixture_n either_o of_o defect_n or_o corruption_n yea_o our_o very_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o the_o 3.22_o christâ—_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o death_n shame_n weakness_n or_o trouble_v some_o drowsiness_n or_o unweildinesse_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n excellent_o show_v by_o open_v four_o dissimilitude_n between_o the_o sow_a and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v sow_v 1._o in_o corruption_n 2._o in_o dishonour_n 3._o in_o weakness_n 4._o a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v 1._o in_o incorruption_n so_o as_o it_o can_v putrify_v or_o die_v any_o more_o 2._o in_o glory_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v shame_v or_o dishonour_v either_o through_o deformity_n 13.43_o or_o reproach_n they_o shall_v â—_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n 3._o in_o power_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n 4._o a_o spiritual_a body_n because_o in_o divers_a respect_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o spirit_n or_o angel_n as_o 1._o in_o continue_v without_o meat_n or_o marriage_n 2._o in_o swiftness_n or_o agility_n able_a with_o unconceivable_a nimbleness_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o air_n or_o 20.36_o heaven_n 5._o because_o as_o our_o nature_n so_o our_o service_n shall_v be_v perfect_a we_o shall_v serve_v and_o worship_n and_o praise_n god_n day_n and_o night_n without_o either_o weakness_n or_o respect_n weariness_n the_o three_o thing_n affirm_v of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v that_o it_o wither_v or_o fade_v not_o and_o well_o be_v this_o happiness_n praise_v for_o this_o for_o how_o shall_v it_o wither_v 1._o if_o we_o respect_v 36.17.15_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n who_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o can_v the_o sun_n in_o nature_n refresh_v the_o creature_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n presence_n do_v it_o much_o more_o be_v it_o such_o a_o privilege_n to_o eat_v at_o david_n table_n or_o to_o 22.30_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n what_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sweet_a presence_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o contentment_n which_o shall_v for_o ever_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n their_o joy_n shall_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o nor_o grow_v into_o loathe_v as_o all_o earthly_a 36.8_o joy_n do_v 3._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n round_o about_o they_o they_o shall_v inherit_v 21.7_o all_o thing_n and_o those_o make_v new_a also_o use_v the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o information_n for_o here_o be_v employ_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o our_o earthly_a condition_n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o will_v corrupt_v and_o be_v defile_v and_o will_v lose_v his_o gloss_n and_o beauty_n a_o estate_n that_o be_v incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o wither_v not_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n second_o for_o reproof_n oh_o do_v not_o man_n now_o know_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o place_n heaven_n be_v why_o then_o do_v they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o such_o a_o incorruptible_a estate_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o corruptible_a thing_n while_o they_o prefer_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o why_o doâ—_n 〈…〉_z they_o not_o that_o the_o 22._o un_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o 15.50_o this_o corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v incorruption_n oh_o why_o do_v silly_a man_n suffer_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v bewitch_v as_o with_o incurable_a dote_a to_o pursue_v these_o wither_a earthly_a thing_n and_o neglect_v those_o immarcessâ—ole_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n three_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o the_o thought_n hereof_o shall_v especial_o affect_v we_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o seek_v this_o immortal_a and_o undefiled_a happiness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v first_o begin_v our_o separation_n here_o from_o the_o wicked_a â—_o 2._o we_o shall_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o incorrupt_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o immortality_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o first_o 1.17_o the_o king_n of_o all_o age_n and_o let_v he_o make_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o by_o his_o ordinance_n 3._o we_o must_v mortify_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o refrain_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n 9.24_o corrupt_v we_o 4._o we_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n for_o he_o 13.13_o only_o have_v immortality_n 5._o and_o last_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o well-doing_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 2.7_o we_o must_v begin_v our_o incorruption_n hereby_o sincerity_n of_o life_n for_o so_o this_o word_n be_v â—endred_v ephes._n 6.24_o last_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o distress_n but_o to_o think_v what_o a_o wonderful_a glorious_a estate_n be_v provide_v for_o he_o yea_o even_o the_o more_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o more_o he_o shall_v admire_v the_o happiness_n he_o look_v for_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n thorough_o try_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v the_o worth_n of_o that_o rest_n and_o glory_n they_o look_v for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v oh_o what_o reason_n have_v man_n to_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o to_o haste_n to_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o long_o for_o it_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o to_o be_v even_o impatient_a in_o the_o fervent_a expectation_n of_o it_o to_o sigh_v after_o it_o but_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n one_o thing_n may_v in_o general_n be_v note_v that_o be_v that_o all_o these_o property_n do_v equal_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a the_o whole_a inheritance_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o have_v these_o praise_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a reward_n unto_o every_o man_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o bad_a lot_n in_o this_o inheritance_n shall_v have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o praise_n which_o be_v reserve_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o right_n and_o title_n in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o father_n keep_v and_o possess_v as_o yet_o by_o some_o of_o our_o elder_a brethren_n we_o be_v in_o our_o minority_n in_o this_o world_n if_o
thou_o be_v a_o prince_n bear_v thou_o must_v not_o inherit_v the_o first_o day_n and_o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a from_o sin_n violence_n satan_n etc._n etc._n for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v again_o some_o read_v in_o we_o or_o in_o you_o to_o note_v that_o man_n must_v look_v into_o their_o heart_n whether_o they_o shall_v have_v heaven_n for_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o there_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v to_o this_o glory_n but_o i_o read_v it_o as_o before_o and_o so_o it_o plain_o note_n that_o none_o but_o convert_v christian_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o this_o inheritance_n last_o this_o inheritance_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o lie_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o meditate_v much_o even_o of_o the_o very_a place_n of_o our_o glory_n but_o for_o explication_n of_o this_o i_o propound_v two_o thing_n 1._o where_o heaven_n be_v 2._o wherein_o it_o excel_v other_o place_n first_o by_o heaven_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o air_n as_o sometime_o the_o word_n signify_v nor_o yet_o the_o heavenly_a movable_a orb_n that_o be_v visible_a above_o our_o head_n but_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o be_v god_n dwell_v and_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n be_v ascend_v and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n now_o be_v now_o where_o this_o place_n be_v can_v be_v know_v by_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o of_o the_o sense_n nor_o can_v we_o learn_v where_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o nine_o heaven_n be_v not_o know_v by_o sense_n for_o we_o can_v see_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o move_v etc._n etc._n yet_o astronomer_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v above_o the_o starry_a firmament_n have_v find_v it_o out_o certain_o to_o be_v but_o now_o for_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o extend_v not_o to_o we_o by_o any_o effect_n or_o influence_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v know_v by_o reason_n scripture_n only_o do_v reveal_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o place_n that_o be_v above_o we_o for_o christ_n 4.8_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v 14.17_o where_o he_o now_o be_v it_o be_v call_v 57.15_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n and_o god_n family_n be_v call_v 21._o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v where_o god_n dwell_v on_o high_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n far_o above_o all_o those_o visible_a element_n and_o heaven_n as_o for_o those_o that_o imagine_v heaven_n be_v every_o where_o where_o god_n be_v we_o may_v manifest_o conceive_v of_o their_o error_n for_o so_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o god_n be_v there_o also_o as_o the_o 139._o psalmist_n faith_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o our_o father_n which_o be_v every_o where_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o keep_v house_n together_o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n live_v in_o this_o air_n and_o every_o where_o round_o about_o we_o in_o these_o visible_a region_n of_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v above_o all_o these_o now_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o place_n above_o all_o other_o place_n who_o be_v able_a to_o describe_v it_o yet_o for_o help_v to_o thy_o meditation_n consider_v the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v call_v paradise_n the_o father_n house_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 2._o the_o shadow_n by_o which_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o revelation_n a_o search_n be_v make_v through_o all_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o precious_a treasure_n that_o can_v be_v have_v gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o what_o can_v these_o serve_v to_o only_o to_o shadow_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o pave_v the_o street_n of_o that_o city_n but_o there_o be_v not_o treasure_n enough_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o much_o as_o to_o shadow_v out_o the_o mansion_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o inward_a furniture_n or_o the_o glorious_a clothing_n or_o diet_n of_o the_o worthy_n that_o shall_v dwell_v there_o much_o less_o the_o divine_a royalty_n and_o prerogative_n eternal_a of_o that_o excellent_a heaven_n 3._o consider_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o divine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n write_v of_o it_o for_o substance_n it_o be_v a_o place_n obnoxious_a to_o no_o corruption_n alteration_n passion_n nor_o motion_n it_o be_v not_o whirl_v about_o as_o these_o heaven_n be_v for_o quantity_n it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o this_o world_n beside_o for_o quality_n it_o be_v most_o exceed_a light_n most_o pleasant_a and_o most_o fair_a a_o place_n wherein_o none_o evil_a need_v be_v find_v and_o none_o good_a can_v be_v want_v have_v upon_o it_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o god_n even_o a_o most_o divine_a splendour_n verse_n 5._o which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v already_o to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n hitherto_o of_o our_o glorification_n the_o three_o argument_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o our_o preservation_n unto_o glory_n which_o be_v this_o verse_n it_o be_v two_o way_n amplify_v first_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n and_o second_o by_o the_o end_n of_o our_o preservation_n the_o mean_n be_v twofold_a first_o in_o god_n his_o power_n and_o second_o in_o we_o our_o faith_n the_o end_n be_v salvation_n which_o be_v also_o amplify_v first_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o it_o viz._n preparation_n and_o revelation_n it_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v reveal_v second_o by_o the_o time_n in_o the_o last_o time_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o general_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v brief_o note_v first_o that_o such_o be_v our_o wretched_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o corruption_n adversary_n temptation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n neither_o present_a grace_n will_v hold_v out_o nor_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n ever_o be_v enjoy_v second_o that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o of_o his_o mercy_n beget_v we_o again_o and_o provide_v a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n do_v undertake_v also_o to_o preserve_v it_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o to_o see_v it_o accomplish_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n 〈…〉_z three_o that_o god_n child_n may_v draw_v many_o argument_n of_o consolation_n and_o get_v great_a experience_n of_o joy_n from_o the_o very_a observation_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o preserve_v they_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v proper_o to_o keep_v as_o a_o town_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n with_o a_o garrison_n and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v 2_o cor._n 11.32_o where_o it_o be_v say_v aretas_n keep_v the_o city_n with_o a_o garrison_n in_o the_o 3.23_o three_o of_o the_o galatian_n the_o word_n be_v use_v metaphorical_o to_o express_v our_o condition_n under_o the_o law_n he_o say_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o sinner_n have_v transgress_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o strong_a garrison_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o escape_v unless_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n the_o law_n will_v hold_v he_o so_o fast_o he_o shall_v not_o possible_o get_v away_o now_o here_o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o wonderful_a safety_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n true_o convert_v they_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o garrison_n wherein_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v condition_n first_o that_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o continual_a war_n they_o be_v neâ—er_n at_o such_o rest_n and_o peace_n as_o to_o discharge_v their_o garrison_n seldom_o or_o never_o but_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o war_n either_o outward_a with_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o with_o cross_n that_o daily_o assail_v they_o or_o else_o inward_a with_o temptation_n heaven_n proper_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n free_a yet_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o therefore_o still_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o under_o either_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n never_o to_o account_v it_o strange_a and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n give_v we_o some_o little_a breathe_n not_o to_o grow_v secure_a
power_n can_v keep_v we_o to_o salvation_n his_o work_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v who_o will_v it_o be_v to_o save_v man_n natural_a life_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o 12.15_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v possess_v neither_o be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n sustain_v by_o the_o bare_a have_v of_o abundance_n of_o mean_n three_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o instruction_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o first_o we_o shall_v beg_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o show_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n 19_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o by_o faith_n see_v we_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n 2._o second_o we_o shall_v daily_o ascribe_v power_n unto_o god_n even_o acknowledge_v continual_o his_o power_n in_o keep_v we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o 6.13_o lord_n prayer_n when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o and_o with_o peter_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o put_v off_o praise_n from_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o cripple_n say_v 3.12_o not_o by_o our_o power_n be_v this_o man_n make_v whole_a 3._o three_o we_o shall_v particular_o of_o god_n seek_v the_o experience_n of_o his_o power_n as_o for_o example_n we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o 6.7_o the_o form_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n but_o seek_v the_o power_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o get_v a_o little_a faith_n but_o strive_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n till_o he_o 1.11_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o pray_v but_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o power_n 12.12_o even_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n so_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o power_n of_o conference_n and_o utterance_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o admonition_n instruction_n consolation_n or_o propound_v of_o our_o own_o doubt_n for_o 4.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 4._o four_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o be_v undaunted_a in_o affliction_n though_o it_o be_v to_o adventure_v all_o even_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o gospel_n see_v we_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n power_n we_o may_v say_v in_o any_o distress_n as_o paul_n do_v 1.2.8_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o god_n keep_v our_o soul_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o else_o be_v in_o danger_n 5._o five_o minister_n shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o preach_v with_o power_n and_o strive_v after_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o preserve_v the_o hearer_n it_o be_v not_o preach_v but_o powerful_a preach_n that_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n 6._o and_o last_o the_o people_n shall_v learn_v to_o place_v their_o faith_n not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n learning_n pain_n or_o 2.4_o grace_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n last_o this_o serve_v for_o consolation_n to_o all_o god_n servant_n against_o all_o their_o fear_n trouble_n adversary_n temptation_n or_o what_o else_o may_v make_v they_o doubt_v their_o perseverance_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o they_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o his_o power_n 3.20_o which_o work_v in_o they_o the_o divine_a power_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n 1.3_o needful_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n yet_o the_o lord_n can_v open_v a_o door_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n unto_o they_o which_o no_o 3.9_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v shut_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o from_o our_o heart_n give_v praise_n unto_o the_o only_a wise_a and_o strong_a god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o support_v we_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v we_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 24._o by_o faith_n or_o through_o faith_n the_o mean_n in_o we_o to_o preserve_v we_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o will_v keep_v we_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o scripture_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n 5.24_o but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o nourishment_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n shall_v 6.35_o never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v cast_v out_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v any_o one_o soul_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o flesh_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o 39_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n whosoever_o 11.26_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v never_o die_v for_o he_o that_o 10.9_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v save_v god_n will_v keep_v that_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o christ_n 1.2_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o understand_v i_o propound_v three_o thing_n 1._o first_o what_o faith_n do_v for_o our_o preservation_n 2._o second_o how_o it_o do_v it_o 3._o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n do_v it_o and_o then_o the_o use_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v ten_o thing_n which_o faith_n work_v by_o all_o which_o preservation_n and_o every_o of_o which_o we_o be_v great_o help_v and_o further_v in_o our_o preservation_n first_o it_o inflame_v in_o god_n a_o singular_a tenderness_n of_o care_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n what_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o weak_a christian_a that_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o believe_v that_o if_o any_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v he_o that_o be_v cast_v any_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sore_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o by_o who_o such_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n 18.6_o and_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 2._o second_o as_o it_o procure_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o temptation_n even_o of_o all_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o serpent_n quench_v his_o fiery_a dart_n by_o show_v we_o christ_n 6._o the_o true_a brazen_a serpent_n of_o our_o recovery_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o so_o be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o precious_a nourishment_n keep_v to_o 1.16_o life_n everlasting_a 4._o as_o it_o light_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o light_n apprehend_v by_o sense_n and_o a_o light_n of_o reason_n so_o there_o be_v a_o light_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n 12.46_o that_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 5._o as_o it_o bring_v we_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o when_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v to_o extend_v that_o his_o intercession_n not_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n 10.43_o 17.15.20_o but_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n 6._o as_o it_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n to_o he_o give_v 10.45_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 7._o as_o it_o will_v excite_v and_o compel_v a_o christian_a in_o all_o suit_n to_o seek_v his_o own_o help_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v his_o faith_n will_v make_v he_o speak_v both_o by_o confession_n and_o 18.19_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o by_o inquiry_n and_o counsel_n and_o reproof_n to_o man_n 8._o as_o it_o procure_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n purchase_v 5.10_o faith_n open_v such_o a_o fountain_n of_o joy_n and_o encouragement_n within_o a_o
which_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o imitation_n of_o god_n to_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a account_v one_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n 15.19_o above_o a_o thousand_o carnal_a person_n and_o we_o shall_v oppose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o account_n against_o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n 3.1_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n in_o affliction_n for_o this_o great_a account_n god_n make_v of_o we_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o afflict_v we_o not_o willing_o but_o with_o singular_a pity_n to_o conclude_v have_v god_n avouch_v we_o for_o his_o treasure_n and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o avouch_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 26.15_o and_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o holiness_n he_o require_v now_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o very_a affliction_n and_o trial_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n respect_n moses_n think_v they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 11.26_o and_o they_o be_v so_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o they_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o fruit_n 27.9_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wonderful_a joy_n of_o god_n which_o a_o christian_a find_v in_o affliction_n 1.5_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v notable_a mean_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n 4._o because_o they_o work_v unto_o we_o 17._o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o purchase_v all_o which_o shall_v great_o hearten_v we_o in_o all_o wrong_n and_o trouble_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v cause_v all_o to_o work_v for_o the_o best_a 34_o and_o in_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n but_o i_o think_v chief_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o grace_n be_v better_a than_o treasure_n and_o faith_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v better_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o nature_n or_o the_o use_n or_o the_o end_n of_o these_o for_o the_o first_o the_o substance_n must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o the_o shadow_n respect_n now_o gold_n be_v use_v but_o to_o resemble_v and_o shadow_v out_o the_o worth_n of_o grace_n beside_o riches_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o we_o not_o true_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o opinion_n set_v the_o price_n upon_o these_o outward_a treasure_n nor_o be_v they_o we_o for_o they_o will_v not_o go_v with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disproportion_n grace_n may_v bring_v riches_n but_o riches_n can_v bring_v grace_n job_n 28.16_o prov._n 24.4_o riches_n be_v but_o for_o the_o use_n or_o ornament_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o faith_n and_o grace_n make_v the_o soul_n glorious_a psal._n 45.10_o riches_n occasion_n much_o sin_n isaiah_n 2.8.7_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o but_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n riches_n will_v not_o avail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11.4_o ezech._n 7.19_o &_o 28.13.19_o zeph._n 3.18_o but_o faith_n will_v find_v a_o propitiation_n to_o still_o god_n displeasure_n rom._n 3.25_o faith_n work_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n and_o inward_a tranquillity_n but_o riches_n be_v like_o thorn_n and_o to_o have_v much_o gold_n be_v to_o have_v much_o care_n and_o all_o will_v still_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o last_o for_o the_o end_n of_o these_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o but_o a_o rich_a man_n can_v hardly_o be_v save_v and_o because_o of_o riches_n thousand_o of_o man_n lose_v their_o soul_n the_o use_n may_v be_v either_o for_o instruction_n or_o consolation_n for_o instruction_n two_o way_n use_v 1._o first_o this_o shall_v raise_v our_o estimation_n of_o poor_a christian_n that_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2.5_o 2._o second_o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o the_o seek_v of_o this_o precious_a faith_n above_o all_o treasure_n receive_v faith_n and_o not_o silver_n and_o assurance_n above_o much_o fine_a gold_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v get_v assurance_n keep_v that_o which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o thou_o and_o for_o consolation_n how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v comfortable_a to_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o honour_v of_o god_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o this_o true_a treasure_n god_n will_v be_v their_o gold_n as_o he_o say_v job_n 22.23_o 24_o 25._o oh_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o findâ—_n the_o merchandise_n of_o faith_n let_v all_o poor_a christian_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o exalt_v and_o contrariwise_o woe_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o faith_n man_n seek_v gold_n but_o who_o seek_v faith_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v he_o to_o have_v a_o empty_a soul_n and_o a_o full_a chest_n to_o have_v good_n and_o not_o be_v good_a yet_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v note_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v employ_v first_o gold_n be_v precious_a he_o grant_v that_o when_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v more_o precious_a for_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o he_o retain_v his_o title_n to_o they_o still_o it_o be_v his_o gold_n and_o his_o silver_n still_o which_o may_v teach_v man_n to_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o dispose_v of_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n even_o in_o these_o passive_o second_o gold_n be_v here_o say_v to_o perish_v which_o be_v true_a both_o active_o and_o passive_o active_o it_o make_v many_o a_o man_n to_o perish_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v riches_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v say_v to_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o passive_o it_o perish_v because_o it_o vanish_v and_o will_v not_o continue_v riches_n have_v wing_n and_o either_o vanity_n will_v rust_v they_o or_o violence_n take_v they_o away_o and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o unexpressible_a grief_n of_o the_o owner_n nabum_n 2.9_o 10._o object_n but_o it_o seem_v faith_n do_v perish_v too_o 1_o cor._n 13._o solut._n it_o perish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n heb._n 13.4_o and_o if_o riches_n increase_v we_o shall_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o they_o psal._n 62.10_o but_o rather_o lay_v up_o for_o ourselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n by_o the_o merciful_a communicate_v of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o though_o it_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n fire_n be_v sometime_o take_v proper_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o gold_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n fire_n be_v sometime_o take_v metaphorical_o and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o mortification_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o and_o the_o fire_n of_o renovation_n mat._n 3.11_o and_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n which_o be_v mean_v here_o sometime_o by_o this_o fire_n be_v mean_v any_o tribulation_n and_o sometime_o a_o special_a fierce_a and_o unresistible_a cross_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o so_o i_o think_v the_o fiery_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v here_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n do_v sometime_o try_v his_o best_a servant_n with_o strange_a affliction_n yet_o here_o be_v comfort_n that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a which_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o great_a trouble_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o in_o lesser_a affliction_n not_o to_o be_v move_v see_v we_o have_v nâ—t_o resist_v unto_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o affliction_n as_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n have_v again_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o stoic_n they_o have_v sense_n of_o their_o affliction_n cross_n be_v fire_n and_o fire_n will_v be_v feel_v no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a thuâ—_n of_o the_o first_o way_n of_o amplification_n the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o event_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o revelation_n or_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o the_o senâ—e_n of_o these_o word_n the_o word_n praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a â—hat_n trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christianâ—_n in_o their_o manifold_a tentation_n shall_v bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o
may_v hence_o note_v one_o excellent_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v we_o any_o wage_n till_o the_o end_n yet_o see_v his_o mercy_n he_o do_v recompense_v we_o every_o day_n 4._o four_o woe_n unto_o wicked_a man_n their_o end_n be_v shame_n and_o confusion_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o evil_a way_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v their_o end_n be_v damnation_n phil._n 3.18_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n within_o we_o by_o which_o we_o resemble_v god_n it_o can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o it_o have_v neither_o matter_n nor_o end_n it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n of_o nothing_o and_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n that_o god_n may_v be_v right_o know_v and_o worship_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o picture_n of_o god_n within_o we_o that_o can_v live_v though_o the_o body_n be_v not_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v void_a of_o matter_n i_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o our_o body_n be_v there_o be_v no_o metal_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o which_o it_o may_v consist_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a creature_n as_o it_o can_v die_v as_o the_o body_n do_v and_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n put_v into_o the_o body_n that_o so_o among_o the_o visible_a creature_n god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o worship_v for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n within_o we_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o bruit_n beast_n for_o god_n can_v be_v know_v by_o bodily_a sense_n now_o for_o the_o union_n how_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v knit_v one_o to_o another_o i_o can_v express_v it_o salvation_n note_v especial_o that_o estate_n of_o excellency_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o another_o world_n though_o proper_o the_o word_n note_v but_o only_o what_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o save_v from_o in_o heaven_n this_o salvation_n exclude_v all_o misery_n and_o include_v all_o happiness_n all_o misery_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o sinne._n 2._o infirmity_n 3._o adversary_n and_o 4._o death_n none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n all_o happiness_n likewise_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o perfection_n of_o nature_n 2._o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a viz._n god_n christ_n angel_n and_o just_a man_n 3._o and_o a_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o 4._o immortality_n all_o these_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v in_o that_o other_o world_n now_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v synecdochical_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v principal_a and_o more_o glorious_a the_o use_n may_v be_v threefold_a use_v 1._o for_o information_n 2._o for_o instruction_n 3._o for_o reproof_n 1._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v in_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1._o first_o that_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a happy_a case_n whatsoever_o their_o outward_a estate_n be_v because_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v spring_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o this_o immortal_a happiness_n this_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o we_o may_v true_o say_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o 2._o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o matchless_a love_n in_o god_n to_o man_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o provide_v such_o a_o estate_n but_o first_o that_o he_o do_v it_o free_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o merit_n tit._n 3.4_o and_o second_o because_o he_o send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o offer_v this_o salvation_n from_o hence_o arise_v the_o phrase_n my_o salvation_n be_v go_v forth_o 3._o three_o that_o faith_n be_v wonderful_a precious_a that_o bring_v we_o such_o a_o salvation_n 2._o further_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v divers_a instruction_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o doctrine_n as_o 1._o first_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n shall_v extinguish_v the_o desire_n of_o sin_v 2._o second_o we_o will_v make_v god_n all_o our_o trust_n and_o our_o expectation_n psal._n 62.5_o we_o shall_v resolve_v to_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o none_o else_o either_o will_n or_o can_v do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o he_o can_v he_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n none_o have_v so_o great_a hope_n as_o the_o faithful_a 3._o three_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o it_o strive_v to_o get_v evidence_n for_o it_o heaven_n shall_v suffer_v violence_n see_v it_o may_v be_v have_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o can_v get_v it_o 4._o four_o and_o last_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v some_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n shall_v look_v to_o four_o thing_n thing_n 1._o first_o they_o shall_v strive_v for_o large_a affection_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n it_o be_v such_o a_o incomparable_a benefit_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o praise_v etc._n etc._n 2._o second_o it_o shall_v quicken_v they_o to_o good_a work_n the_o remembrance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v like_o a_o fire_n within_o we_o to_o inflame_v we_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o well-doing_n salvation_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o burn_a lamp_n within_o we_o a_o christian_a shall_v never_o be_v without_o fire_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o care_n to_o maintain_v good_a work_n 3._o three_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v content_a with_o any_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n see_v we_o be_v so_o well-provided_a for_o in_o a_o better_a what_o shall_v trouble_v we_o if_o we_o can_v remember_v that_o after_o a_o short_a time_n our_o soul_n must_v be_v save_v 4._o four_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n why_o then_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o think_v of_o heaven_n our_o mind_n shall_v run_v upon_o it_o 3._o now_o as_o this_o doctrine_n may_v inform_v and_o teach_v so_o it_o may_v reprove_v whole_a troop_n of_o carnal_a christian_n that_o never_o labour_v after_o this_o glorious_a estate_n that_o scarce_o ever_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v but_o sleep_v it_o out_o in_o a_o lethargy_n and_o never_o ask_v after_o nor_o remember_v their_o latter_a end_n thus_o of_o the_o 9_o verse_n and_o so_o of_o the_o confirmation_n by_o prolepsis_n or_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o objection_n verse_n 10._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n search_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o the_o consolation_n propound_v verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o be_v confirm_v first_o by_o prolepsis_n or_o the_o answer_n of_o objection_n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o second_o by_o testimony_n of_o worthy_a and_o holy_a man_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o these_o word_n make_v good_a the_o consolation_n of_o christian_n by_o set_v before_o we_o what_o witness_v holy_a man_n of_o old_a have_v give_v of_o our_o happiness_n that_o live_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n five_o thing_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v note_v 1._o first_o who_o testify_v or_o who_o be_v god_n witness_n and_o these_o be_v describe_v 1._o first_o more_o general_o and_o so_o they_o be_v prophet_n 2._o second_o more_o special_o and_o so_o they_o be_v those_o prophet_n that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o gracious_a privilege_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o christian_n 2._o second_o their_o adjunct_n pain_n and_o endeavour_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o they_o search_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o 3._o three_o the_o question_n they_o study_v or_o unto_o which_o they_o testify_v in_o general_n it_o be_v of_o salvation_n ver_fw-la 10._o in_o special_a it_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o the_o grace_n foretell_v 4._o four_o the_o occasion_n that_o fire_v they_o to_o this_o earnest_a desire_n after_o this_o knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n drive_v they_o to_o foretell_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v now_o they_o right_o conjecture_v that_o this_o glory_n do_v import_v some_o excellent_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v know_v 5._o five_o the_o success_n and_o that_o be_v they_o be_v answer_v by_o revelation_n which_o answer_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 12._o prophet_n god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n three_o way_n 1._o first_o
and_o i_o place_v all_o under_o the_o head_n of_o imperfect_a revelation_n because_o though_o the_o thing_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v perfect_o reveal_v in_o respect_n of_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o revelation_n in_o part_n that_o be_v of_o some_o thing_n only_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n know_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o the_o prophet_n never_o know_v there_o be_v also_o difference_n between_o vision_n and_o revelation_n vision_n be_v external_a in_o some_o thing_n show_v to_o the_o sight_n revelation_n be_v internal_a show_v only_o â—o_o the_o understanding_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n and_o prophesy_v and_o doctrine_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 14.6_o answ._n there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n the_o one_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o be_v by_o revelation_n and_o the_o other_o ordinary_a viz._n by_o knowledge_n attain_v by_o labour_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v knowledge_n now_o prophesy_v and_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o these_o two_o quest._n for_o man_n do_v vent_v and_o utter_v their_o revelation_n by_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v testament_n and_o man_n do_v vent_v their_o knowledge_n by_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v other_o be_v not_o we_o more_o miserable_a now_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v they_o have_v revelation_n and_o we_o have_v none_o we_o be_v not_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o their_o revelation_n for_o their_o most_o glorious_a revelation_n be_v concern_v christ_n to_o come_v who_o we_o possess_v as_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o see_v he_o a_o far_o off_o 2._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o full_o reveal_v his_o will_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a guide_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 3._o because_o we_o have_v all_o their_o revelation_n that_o can_v profit_v we_o in_o any_o special_a measure_n we_o have_v they_o i_o say_v leave_v upon_o record_n &_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n 4._o neither_o be_v we_o altogether_o without_o revelation_n gospel_n that_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o they_o answer_v the_o full_a value_n of_o their_o revelation_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o great_a show_n than_o be_v ever_o make_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o omit_v this_o i_o say_v 1._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o there_o be_v divers_a riches_n mine_n 3.5_o and_o mystery_n of_o knowledge_n break_v open_a which_o be_v hide_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n col._n 1._o 26._o rom._n 16.26_o and_o these_o make_v know_v not_o to_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o babe_n and_o infant_n mat._n 11.25_o to_o abject_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n luke_o 2.32_o for_o revelation_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n act._n 2._o 2._o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a revelation_n the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o his_o image_n gracious_o reveal_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n live_v in_o his_o people_n now_o gal._n 1.12_o &_o 2._o 20._o rom._n 8.29_o 3._o the_o righteousness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v with_o a_o special_a lustre_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o 4._o the_o lord_n do_v still_o assist_v his_o servant_n in_o speak_v and_o hear_v and_o teach_v to_o profit_v we_o have_v more_o than_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o thâ—_n lord_n still_o open_v man_n understanding_n and_o be_v with_o our_o mouth_n to_o give_v we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n eph._n 1.18_o col._n 4.3.2_o cor._n 3.5,6_o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v reveal_v now_o also_o both_o daily_a the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o at_o some_o time_n the_o particular_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o some_o special_a case_n 6._o we_o be_v near_o unto_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o be_v but_o a_o glimpse_n and_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o châ—â—st_n have_v as_o full_a a_o measure_n as_o they_o their_o revelation_n be_v but_o a_o drop_n to_o this_o sea_n rom._n 8_o 1â—,19.2_n thes._n 1.7.1_o cor._n 1.7_o so_o that_o we_o be_v happy_a six_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o revelation_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o learn_v thankfulness_n and_o contentation_n 1_o as_o rest_v assureâ—_n thaâ—_n if_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n though_o he_o make_v we_o not_o prophet_n yet_o his_o secret_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o when_o we_o call_v and_o show_v we_o great_a and_o hide_a thing_n thus_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n do_v answer_v they_o the_o matter_n follow_v which_o concern_v either_o person_n or_o thing_n person_n in_o these_o word_n tâ—at_v not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o prophecy_n of_o glory_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o reveal_v any_o further_a blessedness_n unto_o themselves_o for_o they_o shall_v die_v before_o those_o day_n come_v but_o shall_v therein_o do_v service_n unto_o church_n that_o shall_v come_v long_o after_o here_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v hence_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v use_v to_o deny_v the_o request_n 1._o or_o desire_n of_o his_o â—_z in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o suit_n such_o as_o be_v time_n place_n manner_z mean_n measure_v &c_n &c_n yea_o we_o see_v how_o he_o deny_v his_o best_a servant_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o desire_n isaac_n must_v not_o have_v his_o will_n concern_v esau_n nor_o joseph_n concern_v manasses_n moses_n may_v see_v canaan_n but_o he_o must_v not_o enter_v in_o david_n must_v not_o prosper_v in_o his_o belove_a absalon_n the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v great_a in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n nor_o paul_n have_v his_o tentation_n depart_v just_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o pray_v jonah_n must_v not_o be_v humour_v nor_o elias_n die_v when_o he_o list_v david_n shall_v not_o bring_v in_o the_o ark_n at_o his_o pleasure_n nay_o christ_n himself_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o his_o desire_n for_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o commit_v our_o way_n to_o god_n with_o all_o patience_n and_o humility_n use_v and_o never_o rebel_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o the_o lord_n across_o we_o but_o rather_o confess_v our_o error_n and_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o know_v that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v so_o hear_v and_o so_o answer_v as_o may_v be_v best_a for_o our_o best_a good_a 2._o the_o lord_n have_v be_v use_v to_o train_v his_o servant_n to_o know_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o thus_o the_o prophet_n must_v hear_v of_o it_o god_n have_v distribute_v his_o gift_n not_o only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o each_o member_n use_v but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o promote_v to_o their_o uttermost_a the_o common_a good_a and_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o hearty_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n as_o we_o will_v care_v for_o our_o own_o thing_n especial_o promote_a the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n with_o all_o love_n and_o industry_n rom._n 12.6.1_o pet._n 4.9_o 10._o eph._n 4.26_o thus_o shall_v minister_n and_o magistrate_n and_o master_n of_o family_n and_o every_o christian_a with_o his_o acquaintance_n we_o be_v steward_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o they_o must_v be_v imploâ—ed_v about_o god_n work_n not_o our_o own_o only_a the_o master_n advantage_n be_v most_o principal_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a reproof_n to_o such_o as_o can_v only_o mind_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 2._o it_o will_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o gift_n or_o riches_n or_o power_n if_o they_o can_v say_v at_o their_o death_n bed_n not_o unto_o myself_o but_o unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n
of_o christ._n oh_o may_v some_o minister_n think_v i_o shall_v never_o rule_v such_o a_o people_n or_o persuade_v with_o they_o yet_o you_o see_v god_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v he_o will_v give_v a_o door_n of_o utterance_n and_o secret_o bow_v man_n heart_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o second_o doctrine_n may_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o order_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o 1._o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o act_n do_v we_o mâ—y_v hear_v the_o best_a sermon_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o we_o beg_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o may_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o hear_v christ_n himself_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o profit_v we_o 2._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n when_o we_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n how_o unlikely_a soever_o the_o success_n seem_v to_o be_v god_n can_v work_v by_o the_o mean_n as_o please_v he_o notwithstanding_o infirmity_n either_o of_o the_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n 3._o to_o render_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o his_o hâ—ly_a spirit_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n see_v thence_o flow_v all_o blessing_n and_o good_a success_n as_o be_v the_o only_a original_a fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o knowledge_n three_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v so_o visible_o fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o disciple_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o to_o confirm_v uâ—_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o prophecy_n be_v therein_o so_o accomplish_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v so_o miraculous_o seal_v 2._o it_o may_v â—uâ—ble_v we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v they_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o fountain_n 3._o it_o may_v make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o the_o scripture_n since_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o man_n so_o miraculous_o qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o incredible_a success_n if_o we_o can_v stir_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o we_o may_v get_v wonderful_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n if_o we_o do_v strive_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o that_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v cease_v yet_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o by_o lesser_a mean_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v jer._n 31.33_o to_o spare_v iâ—stances_n in_o other_o thing_n 5._o last_o it_o may_v confirm_v we_o against_o the_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o man_n every_o where_o dishonour_n the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n bring_v to_o we_o with_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n that_o so_o many_o deride_v come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o propound_v and_o confer_v they_o upâ—n_v the_o church_n send_v down_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v further_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v for_o from_o thence_o 1._o i_o observe_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o hence_o arise_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o mission_n mission_n be_v aâ—_n attribute_v give_v here_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o divine_a attribute_n be_v either_o essential_a or_o personal_a essential_a be_v such_o propriety_n as_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n as_o to_o be_v wise_a just_a merciful_a holy_a etc._n etc._n personal_a attribute_n be_v such_o propriety_n as_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o person_n apart_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o &_o do_v note_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n as_o to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v to_o send_v forth_o to_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o proceed_v to_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n now_o these_o personal_a attribute_n may_v be_v distinguish_v also_o thus_o some_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o person_n alone_o so_o in_o one_o as_o not_o in_o any_o other_o as_o to_o beget_v in_o the_o father_n to_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o son_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o of_o these_o attribute_n be_v common_a to_o two_o of_o the_o person_n but_o not_o to_o the_o three_o as_o proceed_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o to_o send_v forth_o be_v the_o attribute_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n so_o likewise_o to_o receive_v be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o we_o see_v whither_o mission_n must_v be_v refer_v yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a send_v forth_o the_o one_o internal_a the_o other_o external_a internal_a when_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v external_a when_o the_o father_n and_o son_n send_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o outward_a operation_n among_o the_o creature_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o by_o the_o son_n joh._n 15.16_o of_o this_o mission_n be_v that_o speech_n gal_n 4.7_o 3._o here_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n may_v some_o one_o say_v quest._n do_v not_o this_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v a_o inequality_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o do_v not_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a answ._n that_o he_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o for_o jonathan_n may_v send_v david_n and_o david_n send_v jonathan_n and_o yet_o be_v both_o equal_a commission_n may_v import_v inferiority_n not_o mission_n or_o if_o it_o do_v hold_v among_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o trinity_n 2._o this_o word_n be_v use_v for_o want_n of_o word_n metaphorical_o to_o shadow_v out_o something_o above_o our_o reach_n for_o it_o do_v not_o note_n either_o a_o servile_a subjection_n or_o a_o local_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v either_o some_o effect_n of_o his_o work_n or_o some_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v that_o be_v he_o wrought_v some_o notable_a effect_n on_o earth_n or_o show_v that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o some_o sign_n now_o for_o some_o use_n of_o this_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v we_o may_v in_o this_o doctrine_n observe_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v no_o disparagement_n unto_o we_o he_o send_v his_o own_o spirit_n 2._o we_o may_v here_o note_v some_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v resemble_v and_o express_v the_o image_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o we_o will_v we_o live_v together_o as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n do_v then_o 1._o we_o must_v live_v without_o envy_v one_o at_o another_o 2._o we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v employ_v one_o by_o another_o or_o to_o be_v advise_v and_o appoint_v in_o well_o do_v 3._o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o any_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o estate_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n repine_v not_o at_o his_o mission_n and_o the_o father_n think_v not_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n too_o good_a to_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o we_o more_o express_v a_o likeness_n to_o the_o trinity_n down_o from_o heaven_n something_o may_v be_v note_v in_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n 1._o it_o import_v what_o this_o world_n be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n and_o to_o come_v into_o it_o be_v to_o come_v down_o 2._o it_o express_v what_o heaven_n be_v it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n residence_n the_o place_n where_o god_n dwell_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o prince_n have_v their_o palace_n so_o have_v god_n and_o as_o a_o prince_n palace_n differ_v from_o a_o cottage_n so_o do_v heaven_n from_o earth_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o inflame_v our_o affection_n towards_o this_o holy_a place_n use_v oh_o how_o shall_v we_o loâ—g_v to_o see_v where_o god_n dwell_v what_o nature_n have_v we_o to_o long_o to_o see_v the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o yet_o can_v long_v after_o the_o court_n of_o our_o
god_n and_o yet_o in_o prince_n court_n 1._o not_o entertain_v â—_o ut_fw-la many_o time_n repulse_v 2._o not_o know_v many_o time_n of_o any_o body_n 3._o not_o dwell_v there_o 4._o not_o favour_v of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o son_n 5._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o attend_v we_o to_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o king_n or_o show_v we_o all_o etc._n etc._n 6._o soon_o be_v we_o cloy_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v all_o we_o will_v 7._o in_o the_o king_n court_n we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o not_o â—ur_n own_v but_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o righteous_a which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o in_o these_o word_n the_o grace_n bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o adjunct_n desire_v the_o angel_n have_v to_o look_v into_o it_o if_o such_o glorious_a creature_n see_v such_o worth_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v high_o account_v of_o and_o rejoice_v in_o but_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o as_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n doct._n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n i_o must_v in_o general_n observe_v one_o doctrine_n from_o the_o coherence_n viz._n that_o as_o any_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o happy_a so_o they_o do_v more_o admire_v the_o grace_n bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v much_o that_o the_o prophet_n give_v such_o testimony_n so_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v such_o glorious_a thing_n of_o it_o but_o if_o that_o may_v not_o confirm_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o deliver_v not_o their_o opinion_n only_o but_o their_o desire_n also_o which_o may_v serve_v 1._o for_o singular_a reproof_n of_o the_o madness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o can_v be_v win_v to_o know_v or_o regard_v wherein_o the_o chief_a good_a lie_n but_o be_v so_o infinite_o distract_v with_o endless_a hunt_n after_o the_o riches_n or_o pleasure_n of_o life_n oh_o how_o be_v our_o heart_n sink_v deep_a in_o rebellion_n when_o neither_o the_o verity_n of_o these_o thing_n nor_o our_o own_o mortality_n nor_o such_o abundant_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n can_v move_v we_o but_o woe_n unto_o we_o for_o two_o reason_n from_o hence_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a since_o god_n have_v warn_v and_o instruct_v we_o with_o such_o undeniable_a testimony_n second_o here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v alienate_v both_o from_o holâ—nesse_n and_o happiness_n for_o if_o we_o have_v experience_n in_o either_o we_o will_v judge_v as_o â—he_n angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v 2._o for_o singular_a strengthen_n and_o encouragement_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o portion_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o best_a riches_n it_o be_v â—ot_n buy_v dear_a if_o a_o man_n sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o purchase_v it_o we_o shall_v rather_o take_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o one_o angel_n then_o of_o a_o thousand_o worldly_a person_n 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o say_v they_o know_v not_o their_o felicity_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v have_v no_o revelation_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_a thaâ—_n can_v show_v we_o the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n to_o confirm_v the_o consolation_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o thus_o in_o general_a now_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o what_o these_o angel_n be_v 2._o what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o they_o 3._o what_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o desire_v etc._n etc._n 4._o what_o their_o knowledge_n be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o look_v into_o etc._n etc._n 1._o now_o for_o the_o first_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v of_o one_o of_o tâ—eâ—e_n three_o sort_n 1._o invisible_a 2._o visible_a 3._o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a man_n be_v both_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o beast_n and_o fowl_n etc._n etc._n be_v visible_a the_o invisible_a creature_n be_v these_o angel_n nature_n the_o estate_n of_o this_o invisible_a world_n of_o glorious_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n 〈◊〉_d unrevealed_a to_o we_o yet_o some_o thing_n the_o scripture_n for_o our_o good_a have_v let_v fall_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v in_o name_n 2._o what_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n 1._o the_o name_n give_v they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n angel_n 1._o some_o express_a their_o nature_n and_o so_o they_o be_v spirit_n 2._o some_o express_a their_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o express_a their_o office_n and_o employment_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n in_o this_o place_n which_o signify_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o minister_v to_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 2._o now_o for_o their_o nature_n angel_n be_v spiritual_a substance_n invisible_a and_o immortal_a subsist_v of_o themselves_o endue_v with_o singular_a understanding_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n create_v of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o service_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n but_o why_o be_v they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o office_n more_o usual_o then_o by_o the_o name_n that_o express_v their_o nature_n quest._n it_o be_v because_o god_n delight_v in_o they_o for_o their_o service_n answ._n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v more_o glad_a of_o well-doing_n then_o of_o their_o happiness_n in_o nature_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o get_v singular_a gift_n and_o excellent_a estate_n unless_o we_o be_v industrious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o our_o glory_n lie_v not_o in_o excellent_a part_n but_o in_o the_o fruitful_a use_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v then_o of_o god_n angel_n to_o obey_v as_o they_o obey_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v 1_o willing_o 2_o speedy_o 3_o constant_o for_o so_o the_o angel_n obey_v â—3_n else_o we_o may_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o gift_n and_o yâ—t_v go_v to_o hell_n but_o be_v all_o these_o incorporeal_a spirit_n here_o mean_v answ._n no_o for_o some_o of_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v only_o the_o good_a angel_n call_v the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n what_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v not_o only_o lose_v their_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o purity_n but_o their_o name_n to_o so_o as_o usual_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v angel_n it_o mean_v it_o of_o good_a angel_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o very_a title_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n or_o envy_n or_o disobedience_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v their_o sin_n some_o say_v it_o be_v pride_n in_o affect_v divinity_n some_o say_v it_o be_v envy_n stir_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o exalt_v of_o man_n nature_n above_o angel_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n some_o say_v a_o transgression_n of_o some_o commandment_n in_o particular_a not_o express_v as_o adam_n be_v thus_o of_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o singular_a account_n god_n make_v of_o they_o it_o may_v appear_v divers_a way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellent_a title_n give_v they_o aâ—_n be_v star_n of_o the_o morning_n son_n of_o god_n principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o place_n he_o set_v they_o in_o he_o place_v they_o next_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n to_o be_v always_o about_o he_o even_o in_o heaven_n the_o fair_a room_n in_o the_o whole_a build_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o the_o trust_n he_o have_v put_v in_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o elect_n unto_o their_o protection_n and_o care_n psal._n 34._o &_o 91_o heb._n 1._o 14_o 4._o by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o confirmation_n that_o now_o in_o christ_n they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v never_o have_v experience_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n of_o any_o evil_n
a_o perfect_a hope_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o deut._n 29.19_o etc._n etc._n 3._o of_o weak_a and_o wayward_a christian_n this_o doctrine_n shall_v found_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o a_o great_a reproof_n why_o do_v you_o doubt_v oh_o you_o of_o little_a hope_n do_v god_n require_v a_o perfect_a hope_n and_o be_v you_o still_o after_o so_o many_o day_n so_o much_o unsettle_a unperfect_v we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o have_v but_o a_o little_a hope_n especial_o after_o so_o long_a profession_n and_o so_o much_o mean_n and_o so_o many_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n 4._o of_o backslide_a christian_n that_o fall_v away_o or_o to_o â—se_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n either_o internal_o by_o a_o habitual_a forgetfulness_n of_o it_o or_o external_o by_o revolt_n or_o apostasy_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perfect_v their_o assurance_n that_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o three_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o instruction_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o perfect_a of_o our_o hope_n devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.11_o not_o suffer_v slothfulness_n to_o hinder_v from_o the_o serious_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n herein_o ver_fw-la 12._o last_o here_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o such_o of_o god_n servant_n as_o do_v trust_n upon_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o faâ—le_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n yet_o will_v he_o never_o cast_v away_o the_o perfect_a man_n job_n 8.13_o 20._o if_o god_n require_v so_o great_a trust_n it_o import_v there_o be_v a_o sure_a preparation_n of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n oh_o say_v the_o psalmist_n how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 31.19_o thus_o of_o the_o mâ—nner_n of_o our_o hope_n trust_v perfect_o now_o follow_v the_o object_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o here_o first_o of_o the_o object_n itself_o and_o then_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o grace_n sometime_o signify_v the_o gospel_n it_o tit._n 2.11_o sometime_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o epistle_n sometime_o a_o external_a call_n or_o function_n so_o paul_n call_v his_o apostleship_n a_o grace_n rom._n 1.16_o sometime_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o usual_o last_o sometime_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n so_o here_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o read_v it_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o it_o mean_v that_o true_a grace_n which_o in_o this_o world_n the_o elect_n do_v receive_v when_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n reveal_v his_o son_n in_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o some_o time_n of_o their_o life_n or_o other_o 2._o that_o christ_n be_v never_o reveal_v in_o we_o till_o the_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a grace_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n 1_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o promise_n 2._o the_o possession_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o be_v not_o this_o grace_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o offer_v and_o urge_v upon_o we_o we_o will_v live_v and_o die_v without_o it_o 4._o that_o when_o we_o know_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v trust_v perfect_o in_o it_o and_o that_o iâ—_n all_o the_o four_o sense_n before_o open_v but_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o king_n translator_n and_o so_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n and_o the_o time_n of_o manifestation_n not_o onâ—â—y_o in_o general_a that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o special_a at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n respect_n grace_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v grace_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v give_v free_o without_o our_o desert_n as_o the_o scripture_n prove_v eph._n 2.5.8_o tit._n 2.11_o rom._n 4.16_o &_o 5.21_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v assure_v unto_o we_o by_o grace_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o so_o our_o hope_n and_o everlasting_a consolation_n be_v assure_v by_o grace_n 2_o thes._n 2.16_o 3._o because_o grace_v and_o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o righteousness_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v adam_n great_a happiness_n not_o paradise_n only_o see_v psal._n 17._o ult_n rom._n 14.17.1_o pâ—t_n 3.7_o &_o 5.10_o use_v the_o uses_n be_v 1._o we_o shall_v therefore_o disclaim_v alâ—_n conceit_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o use_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o affectionate_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o 2._o it_o shall_v inflame_v our_o thankfulness_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o this_o sacrifice_n consider_v we_o have_v so_o great_a inheritance_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o same_o word_n for_o thankfulness_n do_v signify_v grace_n in_o the_o original_n 3._o we_o shall_v have_v our_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o see_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o will_v live_v by_o we_o for_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o a_o perpetual_a care_n of_o get_v and_o increase_v of_o it_o 4._o see_v god_n do_v all_o for_o we_o free_o wâ—_n shall_v be_v importunate_a in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o worthy_a of_o the_o 〈…〉_z he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o gooâ—_n pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n especial_o the_o workâ—_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o hâ—â—_n name_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o uâ—_n 2_o theâ—_n â—_o 11_o 12._o 〈…〉_z 5._o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o show_v mercy_n as_o god_n do_v 1._o though_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o 2._o in_o grâ—at_a abundance_n 3._o in_o matter_n of_o holiness_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o way_n it_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4._o to_o bring_v it_o to_o they_o not_o tarry_v till_o it_o be_v seek_v of_o we_o 5._o in_o the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n god_n do_v not_o give_v heaven_n or_o his_o blessing_n all_o at_o once_o as_o man_n do_v their_o work_n of_o mercy_n all_o at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o year_n 6._o with_o constancy_n god_n will_v never_o leave_v till_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n 7._o with_o faith_n and_o faithfulness_n so_o as_o promise_v mercy_n may_v be_v trust_v on_o without_o fail_v god_n never_o disappoint_v after_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o may_v trust_v perfect_o on_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o propound_v of_o the_o word_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o christian_n happiness_n in_o hope_n be_v better_a than_o the_o carnal_a man_n felicity_n present_a they_o must_v trust_v upon_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v bring_v yea_o so_o aâ—_n they_o trust_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n elâ—e_n for_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v their_o happiness_n and_o to_o enjoy_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o so_o be_v not_o carnal_a man_n of_o any_o thing_n they_o hold_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o experience_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n when_o hâ—_n die_v then_o to_o be_v as_o some_o great_a man_n have_v be_v which_o be_v now_o confound_v and_o mine_v 2._o god_n have_v think_v it_o meet_v to_o defer_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v it_o be_v not_o bring_v already_o if_o any_o aâ—ke_n why_o god_n do_v not_o give_v heaven_n quest._n
assoon_o as_o he_o give_v grace_n and_o favour_n i_o answer_v favour_n 1._o that_o god_n thereby_o do_v give_v way_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n in_o gather_v the_o elect_n and_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v he_o will_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o thâ—n_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o it_o be_v defer_v that_o so_o god_n may_v make_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o stand_v by_o a_o better_a grace_n than_o they_o have_v in_o their_o creation_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o wade_v into_o this_o point_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v equal_a we_o shall_v do_v our_o work_n before_o we_o receive_v our_o wage_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o the_o maker_n and_o builder_n of_o that_o happiness_n be_v god_n and_o that_o our_o glory_n be_v make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n 4._o it_o import_v that_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o care_v not_o for_o grace_v so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o go_v to_o heaven_n whâ—n_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a we_o forget_v heaven_n it_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v scarce_o go_v seek_v it_o 5._o it_o show_v â—uâ—_n security_n and_o forgetfulness_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o â—ffect_v it_o shall_v certain_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o 6._o last_o we_o may_v here_o gather_v one_o way_n of_o comfort_v ourselves_o against_o the_o infirmity_n that_o accompany_v our_o nature_n that_o when_o we_o feel_v our_o weakness_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o strength_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v thâ—u_fw-mi humble_v for_o thy_o ignorance_n why_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thou_o shall_v have_v and_o so_o i_o say_v of_o the_o untowardness_n of_o thy_o nature_n to_o good_a think_v of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v perfect_o form_v in_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o grace_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v discourage_v and_o never_o of_o 〈…〉_z â—t_z the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o iâ—_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ._n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o wonderful_a revelation_n for_o then_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o his_o person_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n shâ—ll_v â—e_v reveal_v 2._o the_o terror_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n shall_v then_o be_v full_o express_v the_o world_n little_a knowâ—_n the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v 3._o the_o gâ—â—ry_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v when_o we_o shall_v â—ee_n all_o the_o society_n of_o all_o age_n together_o in_o one_o army_n 2._o all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v all_o do_v shall_v be_v full_o open_v 3._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n shall_v then_o â—e_v eâ—â—ated_v upon_o they_o 4._o the_o everlasting_a counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v break_v open_a and_o explain_v to_o the_o eternal_a clear_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o exalt_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v 1._o for_o information_n we_o may_v see_v one_o reason_n why_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o be_v so_o secure_o contemn_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o a_o veil_n be_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v over_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v behold_v he_o and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v one_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o more_o inflame_v to_o the_o personal_a love_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o merit_n nor_o have_v we_o see_v the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o instruction_n we_o shall_v long_o after_o that_o day_n if_o christ_n be_v so_o good_a unto_o we_o now_o oh_o what_o will_v he_o be_v at_o that_o day_n if_o in_o this_o life_n holy_a man_n can_v say_v of_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3.9_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o think_v of_o he_o but_o as_o worth_a ten_o thousand_o world_n in_o comparison_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o be_v content_a that_o our_o life_n be_v bid_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o reason_n follow_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n child_n ought_v to_o resemble_v he_o they_o shall_v strive_v against_o all_o inward_a evil_n and_o refrain_v all_o the_o excess_n of_o life_n and_o address_v themselves_o with_o all_o care_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o provision_n of_o a_o better_a life_n because_o they_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a this_o reason_n be_v both_o propound_v and_o expound_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n as_o obedient_a child_n it_o be_v expound_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o description_n 2._o by_o proof_n or_o testimony_n it_o be_v describe_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o by_o negation_n he_o show_v what_o we_o shall_v shun_v viz._n fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o former_a ignorance_n affirmative_o he_o set_v it_o out_o by_o show_v 1._o the_o pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v 2._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o imitation_n the_o pattern_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n thus_o of_o the_o description_n for_o the_o proof_n 2._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o whence_o the_o proof_n be_v fetch_v â—n_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o what_o be_v allege_v in_o these_o word_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a as_o obedient_a child_n these_o two_o word_n import_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o you_o must_v obey_v as_o child_n the_o first_o point_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v child_n not_o only_a christ_n his_o natural_a son_n and_o the_o angel_n his_o son_n by_o creation_n but_o the_o saint_n also_o by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n 2._o that_o it_o behoove_v christian_n to_o seek_v and_o know_v their_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o think_v of_o the_o almost_o infinite_a carelessness_n of_o man_n that_o can_v hear_v of_o so_o great_a felicity_n as_o the_o adoption_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n in_o man_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o 3._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o to_o persuade_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o show_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o our_o father_n do_v kindle_v obedience_n and_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o all_o well-doing_n as_o these_o place_n prove_v 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o heb._n 10.22_o use_v the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o their_o fancy_n that_o think_v assurance_n will_v breed_v security_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o little_a doubtful_a then_o full_o resolve_v whereas_o both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v against_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o very_a godly_a herein_o nourish_v perhaps_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o let_v we_o be_v full_o persuade_v to_o pray_v with_o all_o importunity_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o this_o knowledge_n but_o i_o have_v feel_v more_o hardness_n of_o heart_n object_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n since_o assurance_n than_o i_o have_v before_o first_o examine_v thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o call_v not_o peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o name_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n before_o 2._o know_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unfitnesse_n to_o holy_a duty_n be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o assurance_n neither_o be_v thy_o case_n the_o worse_o that_o thou_o feel_v it_o more_o now_o then_o before_o for_o that_o may_v import_v more_o softness_n of_o heart_n 3._o consider_v
so_o matchless_a and_o perfect_a a_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o holiness_n write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o 3._o have_v our_o nature_n by_o regeneration_n in_o part_n heal_v and_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o part_n restore_v so_o as_o noâ—_n if_o we_o be_v not_o holy_a it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v holy_a 4._o have_v such_o mighty_a help_n as_o be_v 1._o the_o assistance_n and_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o prayer_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v 3._o guide_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o oversee_v and_o direct_v we_o 4._o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n even_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o sort_n 5._o such_o acceptation_n with_o god_n if_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o love_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n act._n 10.36_o but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o point_n 4._o here_o be_v employ_v how_o infinite_o kind_a god_n be_v in_o accept_v our_o holy_a endeavour_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o our_o conversation_n he_o will_v account_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o alas_o it_o come_v ten_o thousand_o degree_n short_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n yea_o far_o short_a of_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v yea_o which_o be_v more_o of_o what_o it_o may_v be_v in_o we_o 5._o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o conversation_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n we_o resemble_v god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o renew_a action_n also_o so_o than_o we_o bear_v god_n image_n 1._o in_o nature_n 2._o in_o action_n or_o obedience_n of_o this_o late_a here_o 6._o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v especial_o careful_a of_o his_o outward_a conversation_n even_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a carriage_n before_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o express_v holiness_n in_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v many_o motive_n conversation_n 1._o we_o be_v god_n witness_n 2_o tim._n 2.2_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a profession_n 2_o tim._n 2.2_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o witness_n to_o observe_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o 4._o carnal_a man_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a phil._n 2.16_o 5._o a_o holy_a conversation_n will_v silence_v foolish_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.15_o 6._o it_o will_v bring_v much_o glory_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 5._o 7._o it_o prove_v our_o justification_n and_o foretell_v our_o salvation_n 8._o to_o walk_v upright_o be_v to_o walk_v safe_o prov._n 9_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o 10._o it_o will_v support_v we_o in_o wrong_n &_o adversity_n act._n 23.1.2_o cor._n 1.12_o 11._o it_o will_v show_v our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o idle_a 2_o pet._n 1.8_o 12._o it_o further_v our_o reckon_n and_o provide_v we_o acceptation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o rev._n 14.13_o 7._o if_o we_o will_v be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a we_o must_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o conversation_n that_o be_v we_o must_v show_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o must_v show_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o virtue_n of_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o honesty_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o just_a deal_n to_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o friend_n at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o toward_a inferior_n as_o well_o as_o superior_n in_o prosperity_n as_o well_o as_o adversity_n in_o all_o company_n as_o well_o as_o one_o etc._n etc._n mark_v it_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v know_v infallible_o whether_o we_o be_v call_v or_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o sin_n that_o we_o will_v not_o forsake_v or_o any_o one_o commandment_n we_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o obey_v it_o will_v prove_v all_o be_v nâ—ught_v in_o we_o heb._n 13.18_o 8._o last_o we_o must_v here_o further_o observe_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o conversation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n for_o though_o these_o word_n â—_o all_o manner_n may_v note_v the_o extent_n unto_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o holiness_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o evident_a reason_n why_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o word_n sound_v 〈…〉_z now_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o conversation_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o resemble_v of_o god_n holiness_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v godly_a pureness_n we_o must_v in_o our_o conversation_n show_v respect_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o watch_v against_o sin_n in_o all_o our_o way_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v simplicity_n or_o holy_a harmlesnesse_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o fraud_n and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o evident_a desire_n to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o scorn_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o &_o 1.12_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v preciseness_n or_o circumspection_n make_v conscience_n of_o lesser_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a and_o avoid_v the_o appearance_n and_o occasion_n of_o evil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o evil_n themselves_o eph._n 5.15_o 4._o conversation_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o to_o let_v our_o heart_n still_o run_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n direct_v all_o our_o action_n some_o way_n to_o further_a that_o end_n phil._n 3.20_o 5._o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v show_v by_o lowliness_n and_o not_o be_v wise_a in_o ourselves_o but_o do_v good_a in_o a_o continue_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o do_v any_o service_n to_o god_n or_o man_n jam._n 3.13_o this_o be_v call_v a_o conversation_n with_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3.2_o &_o ver_fw-la 16._o 6._o constancy_n phil._n 1.27_o 7._o the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n or_o well-doing_n or_o zeal_n tit._n 2.14_o verse_n 16._o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a the_o first_o argument_n no_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 13._o be_v take_v from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o this_o reason_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o expound_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n and_o this_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15.2_o by_o the_o proof_n in_o this_o verse_n in_o this_o proof_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o whence_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o what_o be_v allege_v viz._n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o show_v regard_n of_o our_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o holiness_n for_o this_o be_v long_o since_o require_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o first_o then_o concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n be_v fetch_v here_o i_o consider_v 1._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a for_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o whence_o this_o proof_n be_v fetch_v for_o the_o first_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o from_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n 2._o from_o the_o sense_n 3._o from_o god_n the_o first_o be_v not_o infallible_a the_o second_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o respect_n the_o three_o be_v infallible_a simple_o &_o for_o ever_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n work_v only_a opinion_n as_o be_v but_o argument_n contengent_a and_o probable_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o of_o god_n work_n knowledge_n or_o bring_v argument_n necessary_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o teach_n among_o the_o people_n almost_o never_o use_v any_o testimony_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o be_v chief_o for_o confutation_n of_o adversary_n by_o their_o own_o writer_n now_o for_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v internal_a or_o external_a internal_a and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a testimony_n 1._o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o from_o the_o conscience_n the_o external_a be_v see_v hear_v taste_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o argument_n from_o they_o be_v from_o experience_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v infallible_a in_o some_o respect_n viz._n as_o they_o be_v right_o
shall_v suffer_v for_o another_o work_n further_o than_o he_o be_v some_o way_n 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o quest._n but_o how_o can_v infant_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n anâ—sw_n we_o understand_v not_o clear_o how_o the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v with_o infant_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n can_v make_v even_o infant_n child_n of_o 〈…〉_z psal._n 51._o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o faithful_a do_v 〈◊〉_d even_o their_o seed_n also_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v supply_v external_a work_n by_o internal_a sanctification_n in_o the_o elect_a infant_n but_o how_o shall_v poor_a man_n do_v that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v good_a work_n quest._n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o give_v of_o alm_n answ._n for_o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n in_o any_o commandment_n be_v a_o good_a work_n work_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n be_v good_a work_n and_o so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o particular_a call_n it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o provide_v for_o a_o man_n family_n and_o so_o to_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n be_v a_o good_a work_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o poor_a christian_n may_v do_v he_o may_v pray_v for_o other_o or_o reprove_v or_o comfort_n or_o instruct_v etc._n etc._n the_o uses_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o several_a scripture_n where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v as_o use_v 1._o in_o job_n 7.2_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o that_o day_n see_v it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pay_v wage_n 2._o job_n 34.11_o 14_o 15_o 19_o 20_o to_o 25._o it_o shall_v terrify_v the_o mighty_a sinner_n see_v god_n will_v not_o spare_v but_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n work_n and_o if_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n so_o affright_v all_o sort_n as_o be_v report_v ezech._n 7.27_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v this_o last_o judgement_n 3._o psal._n 62._o ult_n we_o shall_v daily_o think_v of_o this_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o not_o suffer_v any_o doubt_n against_o it_o for_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v so_o 4._o prov._n 24.12_o two_o thing_n be_v infer_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n 2._o that_o without_o trifle_v we_o shall_v do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n 5._o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n use_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o more_o awful_a fear_n and_o admiration_n and_o adoration_n of_o that_o god_n who_o eye_n behold_v the_o way_n of_o all_o man_n and_o who_o justice_n will_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 6._o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v it_o to_o excite_v the_o care_n of_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o contempt_n of_o life_n and_o this_o world_n and_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o mat._n 16.27_o 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 2.7_o use_v this_o doctrine_n 1._o to_o fright_v and_o terrify_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n viz._n 1._o hypocrite_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o impenitent_a hard-hearted_a sinner_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o 3._o contentious_a and_o froward_a adversary_n of_o well-doing_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o to_o encourage_v the_o godly_a in_o all_o well-doing_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 8._o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o it_o serve_v to_o enforce_v 1._o walk_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o care_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o 3._o desire_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o flesh_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o 4._o diligence_n in_o minister_n with_o all_o power_n to_o persuade_v with_o their_o hearer_n ver_fw-la 11._o 9_o in_o the_o eph._n 6.8_o 9_o it_o be_v use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v servant_n 2._o to_o warn_v master_n ver_fw-la 9_o so_o it_o be_v also_o col._n 3.24_o 26._o 10._o in_o rev._n 22.11_o 12._o it_o be_v use_v to_o upbraid_v the_o pertinacie_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o godly_a in_o all_o perseverance_n in_o well-doing_n 11._o last_o you_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o use_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o we_o shall_v pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o reason_n paâ—e_n the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o inference_n or_o use_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n viz._n it_o shall_v imprint_v in_o we_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o mortality_n as_o shall_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o daily_a care_n and_o fear_v in_o the_o spend_n of_o our_o time_n we_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n these_o word_n affirm_v faure_a thing_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v but_o sojourner_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o time_n to_o sojourn_v 3._o that_o this_o time_n pass_v 4._o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o fear_n sojourner_n this_o word_n may_v be_v take_v either_o literal_o or_o mystical_o if_o it_o be_v take_v literal_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o provincial_a jew_n so_o it_o may_v import_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v so_o drive_v from_o their_o native_a abode_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o live_v in_o strange_a place_n 2._o that_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o be_v under_o a_o soâ—e_a dispersion_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v home_o together_o in_o great_a glory_n though_o now_o they_o be_v but_o sojourner_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v mystical_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o absence_n from_o their_o heavenly_a canaan_n be_v but_o sojourner_n at_o best_a in_o this_o world_n heb._n 11._o psal._n 39_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n put_v between_o a_o home-dweller_n a_o stranger_n and_o a_o soiourner_n the_o dweller_n be_v perpetual_o resident_a and_o be_v at_o home_n the_o stranger_n stay_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o be_v from_o home_n now_o the_o soiourner_n differ_v from_o they_o both_o for_o he_o have_v some_o settle_a abode_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o home_n as_o the_o dweller_n be_v nor_o be_v it_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o the_o stranger_n be_v now_o if_o in_o this_o strict_a sense_n we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o word_n then_o in_o this_o world_n dweller_n be_v no_o man_n stranger_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o sojourner_n be_v godly_a man_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o word_n sojourner_n be_v take_v promiscuous_o for_o any_o abode_n that_o be_v from_o home_n for_o luke_n 24.18_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o act._n 7.19_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sojourner_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n thence_o but_o usual_o it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o note_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a absent_a from_o their_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o import_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o childrenof_n israel_n live_v in_o egypt_n absent_a from_o canaan_n and_o so_o our_o egypt_n be_v the_o world_n our_o canaan_n be_v heaven_n our_o sojourn_v be_v our_o entertainment_n in_o this_o world_n the_o world_n be_v like_o egypt_n and_o our_o entertainment_n like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n for_o 1._o pharaoh_n the_o devil_n do_v with_o all_o cruelty_n oppress_v the_o godly_a 2._o as_o egypt_n be_v full_a of_o enchanter_n so_o be_v the_o world_n 3._o as_o egypt_n abound_v with_o superstition_n so_o do_v the_o world_n with_o ignorance_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o vain_a observation_n â—ut_fw-la the_o similitude_n will_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o use_n use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o israel_n sojourn_v in_o egypt_n may_v afford_v both_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a duty_n 1._o not_o to_o seek_v unto_o ourselves_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n jer._n 46._o 2._o to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meddle_v with_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o we_o must_v needs_o 3._o to_o please_v ourselves_o or_o rest_n in_o no_o prosperity_n but_o to_o expect_v alteratiâ—â—_n never_o trust_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o man_n or_o this_o world_n for_o thâ—y_v will_v change_v 4._o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o change_n 5._o live_v separate_a from_o the_o conversation_n of_o worldly_a man_n as_o israel_n do_v in_o goshen_n 6._o endure_v much_o with_o patience_n and_o commit_v all_o to_o god_n second_o this_o similitude_n import_v
divers_a consolation_n 1._o christ_n our_o joseph_n who_o our_o father_n sell_v into_o egypt_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o before_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o go_v down_o with_o we_o and_o to_o sojourn_v with_o we_o there_o gen_n 45.4_o 3._o ever_o the_o more_o we_o be_v oppress_v the_o more_o we_o may_v grow_v the_o godly_a lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o trouble_n exod._n 1.8_o 4._o god_n be_v i_o be_o still_o ever_o the_o same_o howsoever_o the_o world_n use_v we_o exo._n 3.14_o 5._o god_n can_v give_v we_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o will_v exod._n 3.22_o 6._o god_n have_v promise_v covenant_v yea_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o home_o and_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o &_o be_v our_o god_n he_o will_v sure_o bring_v we_o up_o again_o 7._o god_n have_v give_v we_o moses_n and_o aaron_n even_o his_o two_o witness_n daily_o to_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o gospel_n even_o the_o good_a news_n of_o our_o departure_n hence_o 8._o the_o very_a time_n be_v appoint_v and_o at_o the_o very_a selfsame_a time_n without_o fail_n we_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 9_o god_n can_v and_o do_v work_v many_o wonder_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o power_n to_o subdue_v the_o mighty_a adversary_n 10._o our_o part_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o dwell_v in_o goshen_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o servile_a estate_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o egyptian_n we_o be_v free_a from_o many_o a_o misery_n light_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o goshen_n be_v so_o good_a what_o be_v paradise_n if_o there_o be_v some_o comfort_n sometime_o on_o earth_n oh_o how_o do_v milk_n and_o honey_n flow_v in_o heaven_n 11._o in_o all_o our_o distress_n our_o cry_n be_v hear_v to_o heaven_n and_o god_n pity_v we_o with_o wonderful_a compassion_n exod._n 2.23_o &_o 3.7_o only_o this_o be_v our_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n that_o many_o time_n if_o the_o very_a godly_a enjoy_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n they_o grow_v very_o secure_a and_o be_v much_o infect_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o if_o they_o have_v they_o and_o they_o tell_v the_o world_n god_n message_n if_o any_o trouble_n follow_v they_o be_v too_o often_o ready_a to_o murmur_v as_o if_o they_o have_v much_o hurt_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v sojourner_n the_o second_o follow_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o time_n duration_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v either_o infinite_a or_o finite_a the_o one_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n 10.5_o â—he_v measure_n of_o the_o one_o be_v eternity_n absolute_o consider_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o other_o be_v time_n time_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o either_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v or_o appoint_v 1.14_o which_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o execution_n of_o it_o or_o else_o the_o mean_n of_o declare_v or_o number_v which_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n 31._o our_o continuance_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o dispose_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n 4.2_o by_o time_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o space_n of_o continuance_n on_o earth_n 17.26_o which_o god_n in_o his_o counsel_n have_v set_v we_o and_o be_v number_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n 24.1_o this_o time_n we_o may_v number_v as_o it_o be_v past_a but_o know_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v 1.7_o it_o be_v ordinary_o hide_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o reckon_v of_o the_o time_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 14.1_o for_o the_o time_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_a short_a in_o comparison_n of_o many_o other_o creature_n 7.29_o this_o time_n also_o once_o set_v be_v unchangeable_a we_o can_v pass_v it_o job_n 14.5_o the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v doct._n that_o god_n have_v unchangeable_o set_v we_o a_o time_n for_o our_o continuance_n here_o know_v unto_o he_o though_o unknown_a unto_o we_o the_o uses_n may_v be_v divers_a 1._o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o sojourn_v use_v our_o time_n be_v set_v we_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v from_o home_n we_o shall_v shortâ—y_o be_v gather_v to_o our_o father_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a condition_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o joy_n and_o glory_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o rom._n 8.18_o 2._o this_o shall_v the_o rather_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o this_o world_n but_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 3._o this_o shall_v order_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o our_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o lessen_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o adversary_n and_o make_v we_o resolve_v never_o to_o use_v ill_a mean_n to_o save_v or_o prolong_v or_o shorten_v our_o life_n say_v with_o david_n my_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n psal._n 31._o and_o with_o christ_n i_o will_v work_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o this_o time_n pass_v it_o run_v out_o it_o be_v continual_o go_v away_o and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v 1._o to_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n gal._n 6.10_o 2._o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n pass_v ill_o spend_v by_o provide_v by_o forecast_n for_o the_o more_o fruitful_a employment_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o more_o of_o this_o time_n past_o that_o have_v be_v spend_v on_o sin_n or_o the_o world_n the_o more_o resolute_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o strict_a use_n of_o the_o time_n that_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.2_o 3._o col._n 4.5_o 3._o especial_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o discern_v and_o use_v the_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n the_o accept_a time_n the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o may_v pass_v and_o never_o return_v again_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o mat._n 16.3_o 4._o since_o the_o godly_a be_v sojourner_n here_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o time_n pass_v too_o let_v we_o entertain_v they_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o god_n and_o make_v all_o possible_a use_n of_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n for_o they_o will_v be_v go_v they_o will_v not_o abide_v with_o we_o long_o in_o fear_n this_o word_n express_v how_o we_o shall_v spend_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v viz._n with_o all_o carefulness_n and_o due_a respect_n but_o that_o we_o may_v reach_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o fear_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a fear_n a_o servile_a fear_n and_o a_o godly_a fear_n there_o be_v also_o a_o vain_a fear_n as_o in_o the_o melancholy_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o the_o worldly_a fear_n be_v about_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o reproach_n loss_n danger_n adversary_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a fear_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v command_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a isaiah_n 8._o a_o servile_a fear_n be_v chief_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n such_o be_v the_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o the_o law_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n such_o be_v also_o that_o fear_n of_o transgression_n where_o gâ—d_n have_v give_v no_o law_n the_o godâ—y_a fear_n iâ—â—ither_o restrain_v unto_o our_o respect_n of_o god_n only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o inward_a worship_n or_o elâ—e_v it_o be_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v require_v all_o part_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o so_o it_o iâ—_n take_v here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o fear_n may_v be_v refer_v in_o part_n to_o wicked_a man_n the_o apostle_n warn_v they_o to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o this_o day_n come_v upon_o they_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sinneâ—_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v into_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n wickâ—d_a man_n have_v goâ—d_a cause_n to_o â—eare_z for_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v against_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n their_o own_o conscience_n will_v witness_v against_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o devour_v they_o death_n may_v fall_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o and_o then_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o open_a and_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o
look_v upon_o the_o elect_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ._n four_o see_v it_o be_v certain_o decree_v concern_v the_o gather_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n it_o shall_v teach_v minister_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o patience_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v as_o know_v that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v even_o so_o many_o in_o these_o place_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n act._n 13_o 48._o very_o this_o doctrine_n of_o 〈…〉_z be_v â—â—tered_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o mild_a asseveration_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o asseveration_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o most_o man_n will_v hardly_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v wonderful_a apt_a to_o object_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o therefore_o he_o urge_v it_o with_o a_o asseveration_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o decree_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o golden_a statuâ—e_n the_o most_o amiable_a ordinance_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v from_o everlasting_a resolve_n to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o 3._o this_o asseveration_n be_v to_o work_v the_o great_a assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_a they_o shall_v never_o doubt_v god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n for_o verâ—ly_a christ_n be_v preordained_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o divers_a sense_n in_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v take_v for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v since_o the_o people_n of_o it_o exod._n 9.18_o 2._o sometime_o for_o justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v that_o be_v all_o go_v to_o wrack_v in_o matter_n of_o justice_n psal._n 82.5_o but_o usual_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o support_n of_o this_o great_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n erect_v this_o huge_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o support_v it_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n so_o that_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v set_v up_o but_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o say_v quest._n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o before_o the_o world_n be_v it_o may_v be_v for_o two_o reason_n answ._n first_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o thought_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o rareness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cunning_a he_o show_v in_o this_o admirable_a frame_n prov._n 3.39_o for_o the_o unsearchablenesse_n jer._n 31.37_o for_o the_o sureness_n and_o durableness_n of_o it_o psal._n 78.69_o for_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o independence_n of_o god_n power_n in_o frame_v all_o this_o job._n 38.4_o 5_o for_o the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v all_o do_v with_o a_o word_n and_o for_o that_o all_o this_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o that_o this_o great_a earth_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v itself_o lie_v in_o the_o water_n psal._n 24.2_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a bear_v up_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n without_o mean_n heb._n 1.3_o second_o this_o phrase_n may_v be_v of_o purpose_n use_v for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o it_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o raise_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o of_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o yea_o all_o that_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o world_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o so_o much_o and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n counsel_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n psa._n 78.79_o the_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n it_o have_v a_o foundation_n doct._n it_o be_v not_o eternal_a 2._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o admiâ—ablenesse_n of_o the_o make_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o world_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v sâ—â—h_v a_o wonderfulnesse_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n 1._o scripture_n do_v telâ—_n it_o heb._n 11.3_o answ._n 2._o christ_n be_v by_o when_o it_o be_v do_v prov._n 8.29_o 3._o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o whole_a when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o be_v by_o at_o the_o do_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o be_v rapt_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n job_n 38.4_o 5_o 6._o 4._o last_o the_o frame_n itself_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ands_v speak_v evident_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o workmanship_n but_o what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o god_n workmanship_n herein_o 1._o we_o shall_v disceâ—â—_n and_o mark_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n herein_o and_o by_o our_o often_o thought_n raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o often_o meditation_n of_o it_o psal._n 104_o 1._o to_o 9_o shall_v the_o angel_n shout_n with_o joy_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o dull_a job_n 38.6_o 2._o it_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v and_o alter_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n psal._n 102.26_o &_o 89.11_o 3._o it_o intimate_v to_o we_o many_o consolation_n 1._o that_o god_n can_v easy_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o can_v give_v and_o uphold_v the_o be_v of_o so_o huge_a a_o frame_n psal._n 102.26_o 2._o that_o god_n himself_o be_v wonderful_a firm_a and_o unchangeable_a to_o all_o generation_n and_o faithful_a in_o his_o word_n that_o can_v give_v such_o a_o stable_n be_v to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal._n 119.90_o 89._o isaiah_n 40.21_o &_o 48.13_o &_o 51.13_o 16._o 3._o that_o if_o the_o world_n have_v such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n then_o much_o more_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 14.32_o for_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o glorious_a oh_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n if_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o excellent_a house_n for_o his_o people_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o show_v he_o love_v they_o much_o and_o mean_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o for_o continuance_n prov._n 20.26_o but_o especial_o how_o precious_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 4._o this_o intimate_v the_o fearful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n amos_n 9.5_o zach._n 12.1_o 2._o deut._n 32.22_o 2_o sam._n 22.8_o 3._o the_o project_n concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o world_n conceive_v in_o god_n eph._n 1.4_o psal._n 90.1_o jer._n 31.3_o the_o uses_n be_v divers_a use_v 1._o therefore_o let_v we_o admire_v the_o matchless_a love_n of_o god_n that_o not_o only_o love_v we_o first_o but_o love_v we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 2._o let_v our_o love_n to_o god_n taste_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n since_o we_o begin_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o let_v our_o way_n and_o purpose_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o extend_v our_o affection_n towards_o god_n to_o the_o end_n yea_o and_o beyond_o all_o end_n also_o 3._o let_v it_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o adversity_n to_o think_v of_o this_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 40._o 4._o last_o do_v not_o thiâ—_n evident_o confute_v merit_n of_o work_n it_o be_v for_o no_o desert_n in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v love_v before_o we_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o you_o the_o five_o thing_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n amplify_v by_o the_o time_n of_o it_o viz._n in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ._n way_n christ_n be_v manifest_v five_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o faithful_a 2._o to_o the_o faithful_a 3._o in_o the_o faithful_a 4._o by_o the_o faithful_a 5._o with_o the_o faithful_a â—_o he_o be_v manifest_v for_o they_o in_o that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o redemption_n 2._o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v before_o they_o 3._o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o they_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o true_a grace_n his_o image_n be_v form_v in_o they_o thus_o god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n in_o paul_n gal._n 1._o 16._o 4._o he_o be_v manifest_v by_o they_o when_o with_o their_o obedience_n
psal._n 31.22_o second_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o to_o live_v by_o it_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v be_v so_o ready_a and_o prepare_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v at_o any_o time_n may_v find_v we_o so_o do_v now_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o this_o daily_a use_n of_o our_o faith_n divers_a rule_n must_v be_v observe_v tâ—th_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o doubt_n and_o cavil_n against_o our_o faith_n make_v conscience_n of_o unbelief_n to_o avoid_v it_o as_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o to_o see_v manifest_a reason_n from_o the_o word_n before_o we_o doubt_v 2._o we_o must_v more_o study_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o slaggishnesse_n of_o our_o nature_n especial_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o careful_a application_n of_o they_o 3._o we_o shall_v speedy_o run_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o find_v any_o disease_n or_o neglect_v in_o our_o faith_n who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 4._o we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v example_n of_o much_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v full_a of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o &_o 12.1_o 5._o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v slacken_v our_o love_n to_o the_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o love_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v strong_a like_o death_n 6._o if_o we_o find_v we_o have_v offend_v god_n let_v we_o not_o go_v long_o without_o humiliation_n but_o quick_o run_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n and_o neglect_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n long_o 7._o especial_o we_o shall_v study_v for_o business_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o well-doing_n in_o our_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n 1_o cor._n 15.18_o hitherto_o of_o the_o six_o point_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o seven_o motive_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n namely_o the_o ratification_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v after_o a_o admirable_a manner_n to_o ratify_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v much_o work_v upon_o we_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n now_o god_n ratify_v it_o two_o way_n first_o by_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a second_o by_o give_v he_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 1._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a divers_a thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v among_o the_o dead_a this_o may_v show_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n when_o christ_n become_v a_o surety_n for_o it_o it_o divide_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o chase_v he_o down_o among_o the_o dead_a have_v christ_n be_v among_o the_o dead_a then_o let_v we_o believe_v he_o in_o all_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o against_o death_n for_o he_o speak_v by_o experience_n use_v we_o may_v trust_v what_o he_o say_v for_o he_o have_v be_v there_o himself_o 2._o therefore_o dead_a man_n have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o so_o to_o live_v as_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o be_v after_o death_n for_o christ_n find_v a_o world_n of_o dead_a man_n with_o who_o he_o be_v after_o his_o death_n 3._o how_o worthy_a be_v christ_n to_o be_v love_v that_o thus_o adventure_v himself_o for_o we_o how_o be_v it_o meet_v he_o shall_v reap_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o dead_a man_n to_o rise_v use_v we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o christ_n second_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n in_o the_o desperate_v affliction_n if_o we_o be_v bring_v as_o low_a as_o ever_o christ_n be_v 3._o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a use_v therefore_o it_o be_v wonderful_a evident_a that_o our_o debt_n be_v pay_v in_o that_o the_o creditor_n come_v himself_o and_o set_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o release_v our_o surety_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n do_v not_o require_v our_o debt_n at_o our_o hand_n for_o he_o have_v hereby_o acknowledge_v full_a payment_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o do_v owe_v nothing_o but_o unto_o god_n second_o this_o import_v that_o the_o righteous_a god_n may_v sometime_o forsake_v we_o for_o a_o time_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o think_v in_o unmedicinable_a distress_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v return_v speedy_o to_o our_o succour_n and_o put_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o great_a power_n rather_o than_o abandon_v those_o who_o he_o love_v 4._o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a wonder_n doct._n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o marvellous_a course_n that_o god_n hold_v in_o the_o ratification_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o use_n be_v therefore_o curse_v be_v those_o mocker_n use_v that_o scoff_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o let_v we_o glory_n in_o the_o faith_n know_v the_o victory_n of_o our_o messiah_n as_o also_o that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o god_n will_v glorify_v we_o also_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o mise_v our_o body_n also_o from_o the_o grave_n rom._n 8.11_o 1_o thes._n 4.14_o doct._n 5._o god_n look_v we_o shall_v be_v special_o affect_v with_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a use_v the_o use_n be_v therefore_o let_v we_o be_v humble_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o deadness_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o slowness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o pardon_n and_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o curse_a veil_n of_o ignorance_n that_o let_v we_o from_o behold_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n herein_o doct._n 6._o last_o we_o see_v that_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n viz._n resurrection_n and_o glorification_n and_o that_o all_o work_n of_o humiliation_n end_v with_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o thus_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o give_v he_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o ratification_n the_o glory_n god_n give_v unto_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v full_o please_v with_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n have_v perfect_o pay_v our_o ransom_n quest._n what_o glory_n do_v god_n give_v unto_o christ_n upon_o his_o death_n for_o we_o answ._n great_a and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o admire_v for_o thing_n 1._o he_o assign_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o triumph_n be_v his_o ascension_n when_o â—ee_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4.7_o col._n 2.15_o 2._o he_o remove_v from_o he_o all_o infirmity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n 3._o he_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o preeminence_n in_o all_o thing_n mat._n 28._o col._n 1.18_o for_o he_o make_v he_o 1._o prince_n of_o angel_n col._n 2.10_o 2._o head_n of_o the_o church_n col._n 1.18_o 3._o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o 4._o jugde_v of_o the_o world_n act._n 17.30_o 4._o he_o assign_v he_o his_o own_o best_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o that_o with_o equal_a honour_n with_o himself_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n 5._o he_o bestow_v all_o the_o elect_a upon_o he_o joh._n 17._o 6._o he_o command_v all_o creature_n to_o worship_v he_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o adoration_n phil._n 2.10_o 7._o he_o give_v he_o promise_n to_o grant_v whatsoever_o he_o ask_v psal._n 2.8_o 9_o 8._o he_o proscribe_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o undertake_v to_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n psal._n 110.1_o use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o consolation_n all_o these_o honour_n do_v to_o christ_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o our_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v and_o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n trust_v in_o his_o mediation_n for_o god_n can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o yea_o his_o glory_n be_v our_o glory_n the_o crown_n be_v set_v upon_o our_o head_n when_o christ_n be_v exalt_v and_o therefore_o be_v his_o member_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v to_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o second_o in_o all_o affliction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o with_o patience_n to_o run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o think_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o
into_o the_o action_n of_o three_o several_a day_n 1._o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o day_n verse_n 4._o to_o 9_o 2._o some_o thing_n the_o 7._o day_n ver_fw-la 9_o 3._o some_o thing_n on_o the_o 8._o day_n ver_fw-la 10._o to_o 32._o these_o several_a day_n note_v the_o different_a degree_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o first_o day_n work_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o the_o priest_n do_v ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o what_o the_o leper_n to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v to_o do_v ver_fw-la 8._o in_o the_o first_o consider_v the_o thing_n prepare_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o or_o use_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o leviticus_n 14._o verse_n 4._o the_o thing_n prepare_v be_v two_o live_v clean_a bird_n cedar_n wood_n byssop_n and_o scarlet_a 1._o the_o two_o live_a bird_n do_v signify_v the_o twofold_a estate_n of_o christ_n his_o suffer_a estate_n and_o his_o triumph_a estate_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o after_o 2._o and_o christ_n be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o bird_n first_o then_o of_o lamb_n after_o and_o then_o of_o a_o bullock_n at_o last_o to_o note_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n at_o the_o first_o though_o he_o have_v true_a grace_n yet_o he_o see_v christ_n but_o in_o a_o little_a form_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o god_n reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o more_o and_o more_o manifest_o 3._o the_o cedar_n wood_n hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a may_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o be_v to_o enrich_v and_o sanctify_v the_o sinner_n viz._n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n faith_n signify_v by_o the_o high_a grow_a cedar_n which_o though_o it_o have_v a_o root_n in_o earth_n yet_o it_o aspire_v towards_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o tree_n hope_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o hyssop_n which_o though_o it_o grow_v low_a and_o secret_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o green_a according_a to_o the_o several_a season_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o love_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o scarlet_a the_o double_a dye_n whereof_o may_v note_v our_o double_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n all_o sanctify_a and_o inflame_v in_o the_o blood_n shed_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o then_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n prepare_v be_v that_o we_o need_v two_o thing_n for_o our_o cleanse_n viz._n christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n faith_n love_n and_o hope_n 5._o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n or_o israel_n at_o once_o but_o for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v alone_o to_o signify_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctification_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o believer_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n provide_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a which_o be_v further_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o particular_a take_n of_o the_o bird_n for_o this_o use_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o cedar_n wood_n and_o hyssop_n and_o provide_v of_o scarlet_a 6._o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o command_v the_o take_n of_o these_o thing_n not_o to_o prescribe_v they_o only_o which_o may_v show_v god_n willingness_n to_o bestow_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v he_o but_o command_v we_o also_o to_o take_v he_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v and_o reproach_v no_o man_n yea_o this_o command_n may_v enforce_v some_o care_n and_o terror_n into_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n not_o to_o dare_v to_o neglect_v the_o time_n in_o this_o great_a business_n of_o purify_n the_o soul_n and_o it_o may_v also_o encourage_v the_o fearful_a for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o content_v that_o they_o rest_v upon_o christ_n but_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v discontent_v if_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v unto_o christ_n when_o they_o find_v need_n of_o he_o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prepare_v the_o application_n or_o use_n of_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n verse_n 5._o use_v the_o application_n concern_v either_o the_o die_a bird_n or_o the_o live_a bird_n the_o die_a bird_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o live_a bird_n in_o the_o two_o next_o 1._o the_o one_o of_o the_o bird_n must_v be_v kill_v to_o note_v that_o without_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o purge_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o only_a thing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n look_v upon_o be_v christ_n slay_v for_o sin_n 2._o this_o bird_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o commandment_n to_o note_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o special_a appointment_n from_o the_o father_n set_v apart_o unto_o death_n 3._o this_o bird_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v over_o run_a water_n this_o run_a water_n be_v a_o sign_n either_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n the_o blood_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n either_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n crucify_v shall_v be_v preach_v all_o over_o the_o world_n or_o else_o it_o note_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o only_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o sinner_n when_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n be_v open_v and_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n meet_v together_o that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o run_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n both_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o mystery_n 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a also_o that_o by_o the_o run_a water_n be_v signify_v the_o continual_a flow_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n die_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n 5._o this_o water_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n to_o note_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v measure_n unto_o every_o christian_a according_a to_o his_o proportion_n rom._n 12.6_o 2._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o divide_v this_o treasure_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o the_o service_n of_o man_n otherwise_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o verse_n 6._o 1._o the_o live_a bird_n signify_v christ_n alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o can_v die_v but_o ever_o live_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o cedar_n wood_n hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a signify_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 3._o the_o join_n of_o both_o these_o together_o show_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o think_v of_o christ_n without_o care_n to_o receive_v his_o grace_n also_o 4._o all_o these_o must_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v slay_v over_o run_a water_n to_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n acceptable_a for_o we_o 2._o that_o all_o the_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o christ_n must_v be_v dip_v in_o his_o blood_n also_o for_o by_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o grace_n or_o acceptation_n for_o any_o grace_n in_o we_o though_o receive_v from_o he_o 3._o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o this_o good_a be_v confer_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n verse_n 7._o 1._o the_o sprinkle_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v note_v 1._o application_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believer_n 2._o imputation_n for_o this_o sprinkle_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n impute_v christ_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o believer_n 3._o valuation_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n his_o blood_n though_o but_o sprinkle_v justify_v a_o sinner_n 4._o lesser_a manifestation_n for_o sprinkle_v import_v not_o so_o much_o a_o restraint_n in_o god_n as_o a_o defect_n in_o we_o that_o do_v not_o so_o full_o discern_v our_o interest_n in_o christ._n 5._o strong_a consolation_n for_o if_o we_o can_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v but_o upon_o a_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n it_o suffice_v if_o we_o discern_v but_o sprinkle_v though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o pour_v out_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 2._o when_o he_o add_v from_o his_o leprosy_n it_o be_v to_o assure_v we_o this_o comfort_n that_o in_o the_o justification_n
preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v diverse_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o propound_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o move_n of_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o his_o confession_n and_o prayer_n before_o god_n 4._o it_o may_v note_v the_o tremble_a of_o the_o christian_a when_o he_o come_v first_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o various_a conflict_n in_o his_o soul_n with_o which_o he_o be_v shake_v and_o yet_o christ_n be_v accept_v as_o a_o offering_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o toss_n of_o temptation_n for_o the_o christian_a hold_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o all_o his_o fear_n 3._o the_o pint_n of_o oil_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wave_v also_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o joy_n will_v follow_v care_n and_o conscience_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o trespass_n 2._o that_o before_o we_o can_v get_v abundance_n of_o joy_n it_o must_v be_v wave_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n must_v beg_v it_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o preach_v it_o often_o to_o we_o in_o earth_n we_o must_v hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n 3._o it_o may_v perhaps_o note_v that_o marvellous_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n which_o a_o christian_a feel_v when_o he_o be_v most_o joy_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a psal._n 2.11_o verse_n 13._o the_o kill_n of_o the_o lamb_n follow_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o four_o thing_n be_v here_o signify_v 1._o that_o christ_n must_v be_v kill_v for_o we_o and_o in_o his_o death_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n 2._o that_o the_o place_n where_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n note_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v slay_v only_o by_o and_o for_o the_o elect._n 2._o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v teach_v and_o know_v only_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o that_o the_o priest_n must_v have_v all_o the_o offering_n be_v note_v 1._o that_o christ_n only_o can_v make_v a_o atonement_n 2._o that_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o sanctification_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n 4._o in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a be_v note_v that_o this_o way_n of_o holiness_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o absolute_a way_n as_o ever_o be_v devise_v verse_n 14._o the_o sprinkle_n follow_v and_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o the_o blood_n ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o of_o oil_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o 19_o 1._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n note_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n apply_v christ_n blood_n to_o the_o distress_a sinner_n 2._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ear_n hand_n and_o toe_n note_v that_o our_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o principal_a mean_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o our_o unworthiness_n shall_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o our_o success_n in_o the_o mean_n second_o that_o our_o practice_n likewise_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n three_o that_o our_o progress_n also_o and_o perseverance_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n christ_n undertake_v for_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o oil_n follow_v where_o note_n 1._o who_o do_v it_o viz._n the_o priest_n 2._o how_o he_o do_v it_o he_o pour_v into_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o dip_v his_o finger_n 3._o how_o many_o way_n he_o do_v it_o 4._o where_o he_o do_v it_o 5._o whâ—t_v he_o do_v with_o the_o remainder_n 1._o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v of_o the_o oil_n note_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v the_o chief_a fountain_n of_o our_o joy_n 2._o the_o wariness_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o manner_n show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o consolation_n wary_o propound_v unto_o man_n 3._o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v both_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o the_o party_n 1._o the_o sprinkle_n before_o the_o lord_n note_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o comfort_n befall_v we_o 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v do_v many_o time_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o joy_n god_n have_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o imperfection_n in_o believe_v it_o 3._o the_o sprinkle_n upon_o the_o party_n note_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o the_o penitent_a in_o the_o joy_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ear_n thumb_n and_o toe_n assure_a comfort_n in_o hear_v practice_n and_o perseverance_n and_o in_o that_o it_o must_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o trespass_n offer_v it_o signify_v that_o we_o can_v have_v true_a joy_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o application_n thereof_o it_o be_v all_o merit_v in_o his_o death_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v by_o pâ—ith_n 5._o the_o remainder_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n which_o may_v note_v either_o 1._o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o with_o we_o save_v in_o the_o measure_n 2._o that_o our_o consolation_n be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v comfort_v other_o by_o the_o run_n down_o of_o our_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o we_o be_v abundant_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o anoint_v as_o priest_n king_n and_o prophet_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a joy_n in_o our_o calling_n isaiah_n 35._o ult_n so_o that_o that_o joy_n upon_o their_o head_n be_v shadow_v by_o this_o type_n quest._n but_o why_o joy_n upon_o their_o head_n answ._n though_o the_o seat_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o heart_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o that_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o our_o happy_a estate_n in_o christ._n where_o he_o add_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o priest_n hereby_o shall_v ratify_v the_o atonement_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o joy_n shall_v abundant_o settle_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favouâ—_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o note_n that_o usual_o god_n servant_n have_v not_o that_o settle_a persuasion_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n until_o they_o have_v have_v abundance_n of_o experience_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o call_n in_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n 19_o 20._o quest._n now_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n satisfy_v in_o god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n what_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v answ._n there_o must_v be_v yet_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o a_o burn_a offering_n for_o after_o he_o have_v take_v a_o course_n for_o outward_a sin_n by_o which_o he_o trespass_v against_o god_n and_o man_n he_o return_v and_o find_v a_o marvellous_a deal_n of_o dross_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o of_o secret_a corruption_n that_o hang_v upon_o he_o daily_o and_o therefore_o now_o he_o need_v a_o new_a application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o comfort_v he_o against_o his_o sin_n that_o hang_v on_o so_o fast_o though_o he_o be_v free_v from_o gross_a sin_n or_o outward_a trespass_n that_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o his_o cleanse_n from_o his_o uncleanness_n import_v that_o for_o sin_n after_o call_v a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v afresh_o humble_v with_o a_o loathe_n of_o his_o impurity_n of_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o his_o daily_a corruption_n and_o frailty_n make_v he_o seem_v wonderful_a unclean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v a_o new_a atonement_n now_o when_o he_o add_v and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v kill_v the_o burn_a offering_n it_o be_v to_o signify_v either_o 1._o that_o god_n in_o this_o life_n after_o long_a conflict_n do_v at_o length_n reveal_v jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o as_o the_o christian_a be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o application_n of_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o know_v his_o discharge_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o he_o 2._o that_o at_o our_o death_n christ_n sacrifice_n shall_v full_o free_v we_o from_o all_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n the_o repetition_n that_o the_o priest_n must_v offer_v all_o these_o offering_n show_v we_o need_v still_o both_o christ_n intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n servant_n to_o preach_v he_o crucify_v while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n the_o meat_n offer_v annex_v to_o the_o burn_a offering_n show_v either_o that_o christian_n grow_v marvellous_o in_o this_o life_n after_o they_o have_v full_a assurance_n of_o their_o pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n will_v
that_o in_o these_o day_n be_v guilty_a of_o disallow_v of_o christ_n answer_n i_o answer_v both_o wicked_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n too_o wicked_a man_n disallow_v he_o and_o so_o do_v divers_a sort_n of_o they_o as_o christ._n first_o heretic_n that_o deny_v his_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n or_o his_o sufficiency_n or_o authority_n or_o his_o come_n as_o do_v those_o mocker_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 3._o second_o schismatic_n that_o divide_v he_o and_o rend_v his_o body_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 1.10_o three_o pharisees_n and_o merit-monger_n that_o by_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n deny_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 10.4_o four_o apostate_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o fellowship_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n will_v crucify_v he_o again_o heb._n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o five_o epicure_n and_o profane_a person_n that_o will_v sell_v christ_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n with_o esau_n and_o love_v their_o pleasure_n more_o than_o christ_n heb._n 12.16_o 2_o tim._n 3._o six_o papist_n who_o therefore_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n because_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n col._n 2.19_o seven_o whoremonger_n and_o fornicator_n who_o give_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o harlot_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16._o eight_o reviler_n that_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o christ_n and_o reproach_n godly_a christian_n especial_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n himself_o matth._n 10._o nine_o hypocrite_n that_o profess_v christ_n in_o their_o word_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n ten_o the_o fearful_a that_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n dare_v not_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n matth._n 10._o eleven_o all_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o neglect_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v when_o god_n send_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o they_o isaiah_n 52.11_o second_o godly_a man_n sin_n against_o christ_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o disallow_v he_o 1._o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o establish_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 2._o when_o they_o faint_v and_o wax_v weary_a of_o prayer_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n luke_n 18.1_o 8._o 3._o when_o our_o heart_n wax_v cold_a within_o we_o and_o be_v not_o inflame_v with_o fervent_a affection_n after_o christ._n we_o neglect_v he_o when_o we_o do_v not_o high_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n phil._n 3.9_o the_o four_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n choose_a of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n we_o must_v careful_o know_v and_o effectual_o believe_v concern_v christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n this_o be_v conscionable_o believe_v concern_v he_o as_o appear_v isaiah_n 42.1_o and_o 43.10_o and_o 49.2_o mat._n 12.18_o diverse_o now_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n in_o divers_a respect_n first_o as_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o second_o as_o he_o be_v call_v peculiar_o of_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n by_o a_o special_a sanctification_n unto_o his_o office_n isaiah_n 49.1_o three_o as_o he_o be_v by_o solemn_a rite_n inaugurate_v unto_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n â—s_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n math._n 3._o four_o as_o he_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o glory_n do_v to_o he_o of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o scorn_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n isaiah_n 49.7_o the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o information_n and_o instruction_n for_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v concern_v divers_a thing_n first_o that_o god_n work_n shall_v prosper_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o scorn_v or_o opposition_n of_o man_n god_n choice_n be_v not_o hinder_v but_o christ_n be_v separate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n or_o fidelity_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 3._o second_o that_o god_n do_v not_o choose_v as_o man_n do_v the_o mean_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o world_n account_v mean_a and_o the_o vile_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v dear_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o call_n of_o christian_n such_o as_o the_o world_n disallow_n may_v be_v dear_a to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28._o three_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o send_n and_o give_v his_o son_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o choose_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v christ_n first_o john_n 15.16_o four_o that_o to_o choose_v christ_n be_v with_o marry_o to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n it_o be_v to_o imitate_v god_n and_o choose_v like_o god_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o will_n and_o luft_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o cleave_v only_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o alsufficient_a portion_n and_o happiness_n five_o that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v subdue_v either_o by_o conversion_n when_o they_o come_v in_o to_o worship_n christ_n or_o by_o confusion_n when_o they_o be_v break_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n even_o king_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o abhor_a and_o despise_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 49.7_o six_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a happiness_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n here_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n choose_v happy_a be_v the_o christian_n who_o god_n elect_v psalm_n 65.4_o luke_n 10.20_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a duty_n first_o to_o observe_v and_o admire_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n we_o shall_v with_o special_a regard_n confess_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n herein_o which_o the_o word_n behold_v import_v isaiah_n 42.1_o we_o shall_v be_v god_n witness_n against_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o any_o strange_a god_n that_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n isaiah_n 43.10_o it_o be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o dull_a and_o dead_a affection_n to_o the_o high_a estimation_n and_o admiration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n second_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o god_n how_o to_o make_v our_o choice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o happiness_n now_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o take_v to_o christ_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o forgo_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n we_o shall_v utter_o refuse_v the_o voice_n of_o sin_n never_o to_o be_v the_o guest_n of_o such_o folly_n but_o rather_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o wisdom_n proverb_n 7._o and_o 8._o three_o be_v christ_n choose_v of_o god_n that_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o then_o it_o learn_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o he_o yea_o to_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o be_v import_v canticle_n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o a_o ordinary_a affection_n shall_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v singular_o inflame_v with_o desire_n after_o such_o a_o match_n find_v out_o and_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o we_o four_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v here_o but_o when_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o choice_n as_o he_o do_v by_o a_o witness_n from_o heaven_n even_o his_o own_o voice_n math._n 17.5_o we_o shall_v then_o hear_v christ_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n isaiah_n 42.4_o five_o yea_o we_o shall_v so_o kiss_v the_o son_n who_o god_n have_v declare_v as_o king_n by_o do_v our_o spiritual_a homage_n unto_o he_o as_o that_o we_o resolve_v both_o high_a and_o low_a the_o great_a estate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_a we_o must_v express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o all_o
out_o such_o a_o project_n for_o reconciliation_n beside_o what_o can_v god_n deny_v we_o if_o he_o can_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n and_o who_o be_v please_v also_o in_o his_o word_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o and_o command_v it_o by_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o party_n offend_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n of_o perfect_a peace_n three_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v comfort_v in_o all_o the_o strait_n of_o godliness_n when_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o form_n christ_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v remember_v it_o be_v the_o â—ords_n work_n and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o go_v on_o who_o can_v hinder_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o when_o god_n build_v it_o upon_o this_o rock_n four_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o other_o distress_n to_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o never_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o the_o impediment_n of_o our_o deliverance_n for_o what_o shall_v restrain_v god_n mercy_n from_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v bring_v about_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o to_o find_v zion_n by_o lay_v christ_n as_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o she_o then_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o in_o less_o matter_n the_o lord_n will_v accomplish_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v that_o all_o shall_v work_n together_o for_o the_o best_a will_v perform_v it_o to_o this_o end_n he_o pleadeâ—_n this_o work_n of_o â—ounding_a christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n of_o purpose_n to_o give_v they_o thereby_o a_o sign_n of_o deliverance_n then_o in_o a_o temporal_a affliction_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o save_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o trouble_n that_o can_v give_v we_o a_o saviour_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n last_o minister_n that_o be_v but_o under-mason_n and_o carpenter_n must_v learn_v to_o take_v all_o their_o direction_n at_o god_n both_o to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o what_o god_n have_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o good_a work_n as_o such_o as_o must_v make_v their_o account_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n three_o the_o time_n follow_v i_o lay_v or_o put_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n yet_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o god_n lay_v christ_n down_o as_o the_o corner_n stone_n partly_o in_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o partly_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o corner_n stone_n when_o spiritual_o by_o mean_n he_o form_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n i_o do_v lay_v for_o divers_a reason_n â—irst_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o care_n of_o that_o business_n be_v then_o in_o his_o head_n he_o be_v plot_v about_o it_o and_o do_v continual_o mind_v it_o second_o to_o signify_v that_o howsoever_o the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o open_a restore_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v long_o after_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o god_n do_v spiritual_o form_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o remnant_n so_o as_o at_o all_o time_n he_o do_v more_o or_o less_o further_a his_o building_n three_o to_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o say_v he_o do_v then_o do_v it_o to_o assure_v they_o it_o shall_v as_o certain_o be_v do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v then_o do_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n and_o never_o limit_v he_o when_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n let_v we_o reckon_v upon_o it_o if_o god_n promise_v we_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o time_n four_o the_o manner_n follow_v note_v in_o the_o word_n lay_v i_o lay_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n import_v under_o this_o similitude_n that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o mason_n lay_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o import_v thing_n first_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a as_o the_o cornerstone_n be_v before_o it_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n eph._n 4.7_o 9_o second_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n ordinance_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o christ._n he_o have_v lay_v he_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v up_o again_o three_o the_o hide_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v of_o a_o singular_a use_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o god_n work_n appear_v in_o his_o member_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n col._n 3.3_o he_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o patient_a if_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v also_o with_o god_n four_o it_o may_v be_v by_o this_o term_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v intimate_v god_n dig_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v christ_n there_o etc._n etc._n five_o so_o it_o may_v likewise_o import_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v qualify_v as_o the_o stone_n be_v square_v when_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o place_n follow_v in_o zion_n zion_n for_o certain_a be_v a_o fort_n of_o the_o jebusite_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n close_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v take_v by_o david_n and_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 5.7_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o build_v here_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v zion_n because_o here_o they_o assemble_v and_o so_o afterward_o it_o be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n zach._n 10.11_o and_o in_o especial_a by_o zion_n be_v mean_v the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 22._o it_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n even_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v needâ—_n mean_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o god_n build_v the_o new_a world_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o christ_n incarnate_a whiâ—h_n begin_v in_o jerusalem_n even_o at_o zion_n in_o the_o letter_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n calâ—s_v his_o church_n by_o this_o name_n of_o zion_n it_o be_v to_o import_v divers_a thing_n partly_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o partly_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n by_o nature_n what_o be_v our_o assembly_n but_o fort_n of_o jebusite_n in_o which_o multitude_n of_o locust_n swarm_v we_o be_v caâ—aanites_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o true_a religion_n we_o be_v the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a mention_v mich_n 4.6_o 7_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o 2_o sam._n 5.6_o 7._o but_o be_v conquer_v by_o david_n our_o king_n even_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n we_o be_v new_o fortify_v for_o his_o use_n and_o our_o estate_n be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o zion_n respect_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n for_o visibility_n christian_n be_v like_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n they_o be_v such_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n easy_o take_v notice_n of_o not_o that_o thâ—_n man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o love_n with_o christian_n but_o many_o time_n out_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n set_v they_o eye_n and_o thought_n upon_o they_o matthew_n 5_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o mount_n zion_n for_o unremoveablenesse_n they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o mountain_n man_n may_v as_o soon_o remove_v a_o mountain_n as_o remove_v they_o from_o god_n and_o happiness_n in_o god_n psal._n 126.1_o three_o the_o church_n be_v like_o zion_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n habitation_n there_o god_n dwell_v there_o he_o keep_v house_n there_o and_o in_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o he_o feed_v his_o people_n the_o sanctuary_n be_v god_n fodder_a place_n it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n shine_v there_o psal._n 48.1_o 2_o 8._o psal._n 50.2_o
imply_v be_v that_o god_n will_v pass_v by_o these_o workman_n and_o reject_v their_o service_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o whereas_o these_o builder_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o build_n it_o be_v here_o repeat_v that_o the_o building_n do_v go_v on_o and_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o import_v that_o god_n have_v reject_v they_o now_o god_n reject_v wicked_a minister_n two_o way_n first_o one_o when_o he_o curse_v or_o blast_v their_o gift_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o they_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o night_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o divination_n and_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n second_o the_o other_o be_v when_o he_o root_v they_o out_o by_o death_n and_o make_v their_o place_n spew_v they_o out_o note_n the_o first_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v and_o so_o it_o note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o ministry_n when_o god_n will_v not_o employ_v they_o or_o make_v use_n of_o their_o gift_n a_o learned_a man_n that_o either_o labour_v not_o or_o propose_v not_o in_o his_o labour_n god_n glory_n be_v a_o public_a and_o stand_a monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o man_n to_o stand_v and_o gaze_v at_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o disgrace_n do_v to_o a_o carpenter_n or_o mason_n to_o stand_v by_o while_o the_o house_n be_v build_v and_o they_o not_o entreat_v or_o suffer_v to_o work_n and_o yet_o have_v their_o tool_n ready_a oh_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a justice_n of_o god_n to_o see_v learn_v but_o not_o godly_a man_n pass_v by_o so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o do_v any_o work_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o godly_a minister_n that_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o will_v account_v they_o faithful_a to_o put_v they_o into_o his_o service_n and_o to_o give_v their_o labour_n any_o success_n second_o the_o express_a punishment_n be_v the_o preferment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o builder_n or_o in_o themselves_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n first_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o builder_n it_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o wicked_a minister_n that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v as_o it_o fret_v the_o pharisee_n so_o it_o do_v and_o will_v fret_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n because_o of_o their_o envy_n at_o it_o and_o because_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o beside_o because_o they_o be_v open_o cross_v in_o their_o opposition_n and_o so_o ashamed_a before_o man_n which_o observation_n may_v serve_v for_o trial_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o be_v cross_v and_o account_n himself_o afflict_v or_o ashamed_a because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n prosper_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v how_o god_n raise_v he_o out_o of_o the_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n as_o it_o be_v and_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o their_o head_n and_o king_n head_n i_o say_v over_o all_o thing_n give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o angel_n head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o bare_o say_v he_o be_v head_n but_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o the_o build_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o he_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n because_o upon_o christ_n meet_v as_o the_o two_o side_n meet_v in_o the_o corner_n stone_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o among_o man_n both_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o godly_a on_o earth_n and_o among_o man_n on_o earth_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n even_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n age_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n use_v the_o use_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n brief_o follow_v first_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v into_o his_o service_n that_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o servant_n second_o it_o show_v we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n christ_n shall_v increase_v and_o prosper_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o perish_v three_o it_o shall_v especial_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o our_o weight_n as_o the_o building_n do_v on_o the_o foundation_n four_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o distress_n consider_v what_o end_n god_n give_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v heb._n 12.2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o time_n follow_v be_v become_v or_o be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o tell_v how_o but_o leaf_n that_o as_o grant_v to_o be_v effect_v without_o hand_n even_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v his_o work_n or_o to_o work_v sometime_o without_o use_v any_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o neglect_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o fall_v within_o the_o expectation_n psal._n 118.20_o 21._o as_o here_o for_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o man_n eminent_a in_o the_o world_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o but_o by_o a_o way_n altogether_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n erect_v the_o christian_a monarchy_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o limit_v god_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o we_o but_o to_o live_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o faith_n and_o where_o mean_n seem_v to_o fail_v then_o with_o abraham_n above_o hope_n and_o under_o hope_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o cast_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o time_n follow_v in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v become_v christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n according_a to_o the_o present_a time_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o type_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v become_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n in_o that_o david_n be_v make_v king_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n second_o christ_n be_v head_n in_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o have_v receive_v power_n after_o his_o ascension_n over_o all_o thing_n though_o as_o yet_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o full_o convert_v three_o that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o head_n may_v be_v take_v prophetical_o for_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v utter_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v verse_n 8._o and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o ordain_v hitherto_o of_o the_o punishment_n upon_o the_o builder_n the_o punishment_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o note_n first_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v second_o the_o cause_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o god_n in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v since_o wicked_a man_n have_v refuse_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o that_o may_v not_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o foundation_n will_v prove_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n for_o they_o to_o dash_v on_o till_o they_o be_v dash_v to_o piece_n which_o word_n import_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n spiritual_o afflict_v upon_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o
can_v to_o our_o kindred_n even_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v our_o kinsman_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o particular_a we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o that_o for_o they_o which_o the_o law_n of_o kindred_n bind_v we_o unto_o viz._n first_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o and_o not_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o any_o that_o be_v godly_a second_o we_o shall_v receive_v one_o another_o hearty_o and_o willing_o without_o grudge_v or_o murmur_v three_o we_o shall_v defend_v one_o another_o and_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o opposition_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o godly_a four_o we_o shall_v show_v all_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o tender_a kindness_n and_o pity_n and_o sympathize_v in_o their_o necessity_n and_o misery_n four_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o be_v provident_a to_o preserve_v our_o own_o reputation_n that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n a_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n to_o our_o kindred_n but_o learn_v of_o the_o wise_a steward_n by_o lawful_a mean_n to_o preserve_v our_o credit_n and_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o unlawful_a for_o our_o saviour_n note_v this_o defect_n when_o he_o say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n luk._n 16.8_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o kindred_n or_o generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o two_o next_o prerogative_n which_o have_v so_o much_o connexion_n one_o with_o another_o that_o they_o be_v join_v together_o as_o inseparable_a the_o apostle_n make_v a_o comely_a and_o effectual_a inversion_n of_o the_o word_n record_v in_o exodus_fw-la 19_o for_o there_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n which_o the_o apostle_n more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n they_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n but_o both_o with_o difference_n from_o other_o man_n of_o either_o of_o those_o calling_n they_o be_v king_n not_o profane_a or_o civil_a only_a but_o sacred_a king_n they_o be_v priest_n not_o common_a or_o typical_a priest_n but_o royal_a the_o one_o word_n tell_v their_o dignity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o other_o their_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v in_o exodus_fw-la expound_v or_o rather_o propound_v indefinite_o to_o the_o israelite_n but_o in_o this_o place_n limit_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o show_v that_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o right_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n royal_a christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v royal_a in_o four_o respect_n way_n first_o comparative_o with_o wicked_a man_n for_o whatsoever_o their_o condition_n be_v yet_o if_o their_o estate_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v a_o royal_a estate_n they_o be_v like_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o second_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n who_o be_v the_o great_a king_n as_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n revel_v 19_o three_o because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v their_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n reign_v and_o therefore_o be_v royal_a four_o because_o for_o the_o very_a present_a in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v the_o state_n of_o king_n they_o have_v the_o state_n of_o king_n in_o this_o life_n i_o say_v for_o first_o they_o appear_v clad_v in_o purple_a the_o roman_n know_v who_o be_v king_n when_o they_o see_v the_o man_n clad_v in_o purple_a robe_n christian_n have_v royal_a garment_n garment_n of_o salvation_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v cover_v they_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o put_v on_o they_o be_v salute_v for_o king_n in_o heaven_n second_o they_o have_v the_o attendance_n of_o king_n a_o great_a train_n and_o guard_n about_o they_o no_o king_n like_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v the_o angel_n for_o their_o guard_n and_o as_o minister_a spirit_n to_o they_o psalm_n 34._o and_o 91._o heb._n 1.14_o three_o they_o have_v the_o dominion_n of_o king_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n of_o king_n and_o so_o first_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o reign_v they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n faith_n they_o inherit_v the_o earth_n matth._n 5._o four_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o large_a kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o reign_v govern_v and_o rule_v over_o the_o innumerable_a thought_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o heart_n among_o which_o they_o do_v justice_n by_o daily_a subdue_a their_o unruly_a passion_n and_o wicked_a thought_n which_o like_o so_o many_o rebel_n exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o obedience_n shall_v be_v yield_v to_o christ_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o emperor_n as_o also_o by_o promote_a the_o weal_n of_o all_o those_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v place_v in_o their_o heart_n nourish_v and_o lift_v up_o all_o good_a thought_n and_o cherish_v all_o holy_a desire_n and_o good_a affection_n conscience_n be_v by_o commission_n the_o chief_a judge_n for_o their_o affair_n of_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n five_o it_o be_v something_o royal_a and_o which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v king_n they_o have_v a_o regal_a supremacy_n a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v every_o spiritual_a man_n say_v to_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n six_o they_o prove_v themselves_o king_n by_o the_o many_o conquest_n they_o make_v over_o the_o world_n and_o sathan_n sometime_o in_o lesser_a skirmish_n sometime_o in_o some_o main_a and_o whole_a battle_n ob._n may_v some_o one_o say_v be_v this_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o christian_a this_o be_v infinite_o below_o the_o magnificence_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n sol._n god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o provide_v mean_n for_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n than_o in_o open_v a_o way_n for_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o divers_a difference_n for_o first_o none_o but_o great_a man_n and_o of_o great_a mean_n king_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o here_o the_o poor_a may_v have_v a_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o while_o the_o father_n live_v the_o little_a child_n can_v reign_v whereas_o in_o this_o kingdom_n little_a one_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o safe_o hold_v it_o matth._n 18._o three_o this_o kingdom_n be_v of_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n four_o these_o king_n be_v all_o just_a there_o be_v none_o unrighteous_a can_v possess_v these_o throne_n they_o be_v all_o wash_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v there_o be_v not_o a_o drunkard_n a_o railer_n a_o buggerer_n and_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n or_o any_o the_o like_a among_o they_o which_o be_v no_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 14.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o gal._n 5.21_o the_o godly_a be_v king_n such_o as_o melchisedech_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n in_o peace_n none_o like_o they_o heb._n 7._o five_o the_o godly_a have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v their_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n heb._n 12.28_o but_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v shake_v and_o will_v be_v ruin_v and_o end_n whereas_o the_o godly_a that_o set_v out_o in_o sovereignty_n over_o lesser_a dominion_n and_o with_o less_o pomp_n yet_o increase_v so_o fast_o till_o at_o length_n they_o attain_v the_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v divers_a uses_n first_o for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a what_o account_n soever_o the_o world_n make_v of_o they_o yet_o here_o they_o see_v what_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o unto_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o the_o world_n neglect_n of_o they_o for_o god_n kingdom_n come_v not_o by_o observation_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v comfort_v they_o into_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o matter_n of_o service_n when_o they_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v honourable_a in_o god_n sight_n he_o respect_v they_o as_o so_o many_o king_n in_o his_o presence_n second_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n they_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n as_o king_n and_o
be_v one_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n three_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o one_o book_n of_o law_n four_o they_o all_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n even_o those_o before_o contain_v in_o this_o verse_n five_o they_o all_o enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o portion_n as_o israel_n be_v his_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o the_o godly_a be_v his_o and_o make_v all_o but_o one_o nation_n in_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v one_o nation_n divers_a thing_n may_v from_o thence_o be_v observe_v by_o way_n of_o use_n use._n first_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v comfort_v they_o divers_a way_n first_o against_o the_o fewness_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o one_o place_n &_o so_o against_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o reason_n for_o here_o they_o may_v know_v that_o if_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v together_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o despise_v they_o for_o their_o number_n never_o such_o a_o nation_n of_o man_n as_o they_o second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adversary_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o they_o be_v a_o whole_a nation_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v oppress_v but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o consanguinity_n with_o all_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o estate_n or_o condition_n yet_o wheresoever_o or_o howsoever_o they_o live_v they_o be_v all_o countryman_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nation_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o all_o godly_a christian_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v but_o one_o nation_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n and_o protection_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o why_o cry_v thou_o then_o o_o christian_n be_v there_o no_o king_n in_o zion_n second_o hence_o some_o use_n for_o instruction_n may_v be_v make_v for_o first_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v to_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n all_o other_o relation_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o this_o relation_n when_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v thou_o need_v not_o reckon_v of_o what_o country_n thou_o be_v or_o how_o descend_v for_o thou_o be_v now_o only_o of_o the_o christian_a nation_n all_o godly_a man_n shall_v acknowledge_v no_o respect_n more_o than_o those_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o christ._n second_o since_o christian_n be_v all_o countryman_n and_o see_v they_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v glad_a one_o of_o another_o and_o make_v much_o one_o of_o another_o and_o defend_v one_o another_o and_o relieve_v one_o another_o by_o all_o mean_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n three_o they_o shall_v therefore_o observe_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v more_o strict_a to_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o nation_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v a_o peculiar_a people_n word_n the_o latin_n render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o original_n populus_fw-la acquisitionis_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n render_v peculiar_a signify_v sometime_o conservation_n or_o save_v as_o heb._n 10.39_o to_o the_o save_n or_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n sometime_o purchase_n as_o the_o church_n be_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o sometime_o possession_n or_o obtain_n as_o he_o ordain_v we_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o neither_o do_v interpreter_n agree_v about_o the_o attribute_v of_o what_o felicity_n the_o word_n import_v for_o one_o will_v have_v the_o sense_n thus_o populus_fw-la acquisitionis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o people_n he_o can_v gain_v by_o intend_v thereby_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o god_n can_v get_v any_o thing_n by_o other_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o a_o people_n for_o obtain_v that_o be_v of_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v 1_o thess._n 5.9_o that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n god_n have_v set_v apart_o to_o obtain_v heaven_n or_o to_o gain_v more_o than_o any_o people_n other_o thus_o a_o people_n of_o purchase_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v purchase_v viz._n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o israelite_n be_v typical_o redeem_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o godly_a be_v a_o people_n buy_v at_o a_o great_a price_n none_o ever_o so_o dear_o ransom_v but_o i_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o render_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v intimate_v a_o double_a reason_n doct._n for_o first_o they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n because_o god_n have_v every_o way_n fashion_v they_o for_o himself_o second_o they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n because_o they_o be_v his_o treasure_n yea_o all_o his_o treasure_n the_o godly_a comprehend_v all_o his_o get_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o he_o have_v and_o so_o exod._a 19_o vers_fw-la 6._o may_v explain_v it_o use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v partly_o for_o consolation_n and_o partly_o for_o instruction_n first_o it_o shall_v exceed_o comfort_v the_o godly_a to_o know_v their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n they_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o he_o they_o be_v his_o very_a favourite_n and_o this_o shall_v distinct_o comfort_v they_o divers_a way_n as_o first_o that_o god_n do_v make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o they_o to_o love_v they_o as_o any_o covetous_a man_n can_v love_v his_o treasure_n hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o delight_n in_o they_o to_o rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o joy_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o please_v he_o second_o it_o shall_v comfort_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o suit_n they_o may_v obtain_v from_o god_n he_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o no_o king_n can_v do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o favourite_n as_o god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v for_o he_o god_n favourite_n may_v ask_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v and_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o to_o be_v poor_a three_o the_o favourite_n of_o earthly_a prince_n may_v lose_v all_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o so_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o and_o go_v out_o with_o singular_a disgrace_n and_o ruin_n but_o god_n favourite_n have_v this_o privilege_n they_o shall_v never_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o will_v love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n job._n 13.1_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o ult_n god_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o of_o they_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o 10._o and_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o god_n respect_v no_o person_n every_o subject_n can_v be_v the_o king_n favourite_n nor_o be_v every_o servant_n in_o ordinary_a nor_o be_v every_o one_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o presence_n or_o privie-chamber_n but_o in_o god_n court_n all_o servant_n be_v favourite_n and_o he_o have_v treasure_n enough_o to_o enrich_v they_o all_o and_o affection_n enough_o to_o love_v they_o all_o second_o divers_a instruction_n may_v be_v here_o gather_v for_o if_o we_o be_v god_n favourite_n and_o his_o treasure_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o live_v comfortable_o even_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n to_o trust_v upon_o god_n favour_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v our_o pardon_n nor_o question_v our_o preferment_n second_o to_o live_v humble_o to_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n free_a grace_n that_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o from_o the_o very_a dunghill_n as_o it_o be_v to_o such_o high_a preferment_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o from_o he_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o see_v we_o have_v this_o honour_n to_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n pride_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n destroy_v the_o favourite_n of_o the_o world_n three_o to_o live_v holy_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o live_v religious_o and_o sober_o and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n since_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n a_o exactness_n of_o live_v be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o must_v live_v in_o prince_n presence_n and_o since_o god_n have_v buy_v we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n we_o must_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o tit._n 2.12_o 14._o four_o to_o submit_v
heart_n jer._n 7.23_o 24._o &_o 13.10_o especial_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o be_v withal_o gainsayer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v talker_n who_o lip_n carry_v about_o they_o the_o infamy_n of_o god_n true_a people_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n name_n rom._n 10.21_o jer._n 10.13_o ezek._n 36.3_o etc._n etc._n three_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o god_n reject_v from_o be_v of_o his_o people_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o they_o do_v he_o no_o service_n but_o as_o man_n law_n fear_v they_o to_o it_o a_o constant_a habitual_a alienation_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o care_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o god_n ordinance_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o person_n god_n regard_v not_o ob._n but_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v cast_v off_o only_o for_o live_v in_o sin_n see_v all_o be_v sinner_n sol._n i_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 32.5_o 6._o their_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n people_n that_o spot_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o spot_n of_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v without_o the_o camp_n till_o they_o be_v cleanse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n of_o presumption_n the_o wicked_a never_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a thus_o of_o their_o estate_n by_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v not_o a_o people_n their_o estate_n by_o grace_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o word_n be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n of_o read_v here_o from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o word_n be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a for_o some_o may_v gather_v that_o therefore_o all_o which_o be_v not_o a_o people_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o apply_v it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o comfort_n only_o belong_v to_o godly_a christian_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o say_v you_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o sense_n differ_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n leap_v to_o the_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v god_n son_n also_o unless_o we_o conceive_v that_o he_o borrow_v these_o word_n out_o of_o hos._n 2._o ult_n which_o i_o rather_o incline_v unto_o though_o interpreter_n most_o take_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n you_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o man_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v god_n people_n three_o way_n way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n see_v rom._n 11.2_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o people_n he_o know_v before_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v god_n people_n and_o none_o other_o as_o many_o scripture_n show_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o and_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o a_o people_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v god_n people_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o for_o the_o coherence_n i_o may_v note_v that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n himself_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o with_o meekness_n and_o patience_n to_o wait_v when_o god_n will_v turn_v those_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o despair_n of_o no_o man_n and_o restrain_v fierce_a and_o perverse_a censure_n concern_v the_o final_a estate_n of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o main_a point_n be_v that_o god_n people_n be_v the_o only_a people_n in_o the_o world_n none_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o no_o subject_n in_o any_o government_n so_o happy_a as_o god_n people_n under_o his_o government_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o condition_n beyond_o all_o comparison_n now_o that_o god_n people_n excel_v all_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o world_n may_v appear_v many_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o people_n which_o have_v four_o matchless_a praise_n that_o no_o king_n on_o earth_n can_v afford_v to_o his_o subject_n 31.3_o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n when_o all_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n on_o earth_n be_v both_o mutable_a and_o mortal_a second_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a love_n to_o each_o subject_n all_o the_o people_n be_v love_v and_o by_o name_n deut._n 33.3_o the_o lord_n count_v when_o he_o reckon_v his_o people_n he_o be_v become_v their_o god_n psalm_n 87.5_o 6._o three_o it_o be_v a_o free_a love_n there_o be_v no_o desert_n in_o we_o whereas_o prince_n look_v at_o somewhat_o that_o may_v pleasure_v themselves_o even_o where_o desert_n be_v less_o four_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a love_n and_o therefore_o god_n people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o their_o king_n and_o god_n hosh._n 2.19_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o account_v his_o people_n to_o be_v his_o portion_n deut._n 32.9_o second_o they_o be_v a_o elect_a people_n which_o have_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n in_o it_o people_n for_o first_o they_o be_v elect_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o particular_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o assure_v his_o right_n rom._n 11.2_o and_o second_o they_o be_v elect_v in_o time_n that_o be_v they_o be_v separate_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n exod._n 33.6_o three_o all_o god_n people_n have_v a_o general_a pardon_n give_v they_o for_o all_o offence_n jerem._n 31.34_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o pardon_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sufficient_a atonement_n make_v by_o a_o most_o faithful_a high_a priest_n for_o they_o heb._n 2.17_o who_o also_o sanctify_v all_o this_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 13.12_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o covenant_n he_o be_v their_o surety_n for_o they_o and_o their_o witness_n esa._n 42.6_o &_o 55.5_o who_o also_o redeem_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n all_o a_o people_n of_o purchase_n four_o all_o god_n people_n be_v qualify_v with_o new_a gift_n above_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n their_o nature_n be_v amend_v they_o be_v all_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o vile_a person_n among_o they_o ezek._n 36.25_o and_o 37.23_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v form_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o service_n esa._n 43.22_o five_o all_o god_n subject_n be_v adopt_v to_o be_v god_n son_n and_o so_o can_v no_o prince_n on_o earth_n say_v of_o he_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o womb_n psal._n 110.3_o six_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v be_v the_o perfect_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal._n 119.8_o seven_o all_o god_n people_n live_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n exod._n 33.16_o levit._fw-la 26.11_o 12._o zac._n 1.10_o 11._o psal._n 95.7_o other_o king_n have_v many_o subject_n they_o never_o see_v and_o few_o that_o have_v the_o preferment_n to_o live_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n or_o near_o about_o he_o eight_o god_n feast_v all_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o often_o and_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o best_a provision_n of_o the_o world_n esa._n 25.8_o and_o 65.13_o 14._o jer._n 31.14_o king_n will_v soon_o consume_v their_o treasure_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o often_o or_o almost_o once_o etc._n etc._n nine_o no_o people_n so_o grace_v of_o their_o king_n in_o hear_v request_n and_o receive_v petition_n for_o all_o god_n people_n may_v cry_v and_o be_v hear_v and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o suit_n which_o
2.8_o now_o this_o love_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o angel_n use._n of_o godly_a man_n and_o minister_n shall_v serve_v to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v a_o love_n that_o be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a man_n can_v be_v to_o we_o first_o because_o it_o be_v of_o better_a person_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o better_a kind_n for_o it_o be_v more_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o more_o constant_a worldly_n man_n can_v show_v no_o love_n that_o have_v comparison_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o those_o for_o the_o servencie_n of_o it_o and_o if_o worldly_a man_n love_v we_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o unto_o one_o evil_a or_o other_o and_o beside_o it_o will_v not_o last_v for_o wicked_a man_n will_v agree_v with_o themselves_o no_o long_o than_o so_o many_o cur_n will_v agree_v they_o be_v always_o contend_v hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o second_o this_o point_n shall_v much_o check_v the_o unbelief_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o unthankfulness_n for_o many_o time_n they_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o any_o whereby_o they_o much_o dishonour_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_n towards_o they_o also_o and_o thereby_o they_o flat_o contradict_v the_o text_n which_o say_v they_o be_v belove_v three_o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v be_v move_v hereby_o to_o become_v true_a christian_n because_o till_o then_o they_o be_v monstrous_a hateful_a creature_n god_n loathe_v they_o and_o their_o work_n joh._n 3.36_o esa._n 1.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o such_o vile_a person_n be_v vile_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 24.4_o psalm_n 15._o four_o christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o preserve_v this_o love_n unto_o themselves_o love_n with_o increase_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o so_o divers_a thing_n will_v much_o advantage_v they_o in_o this_o love_n as_o 1_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n commend_v they_o wonderful_o to_o god_n love_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n mention_v when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n joh._n 3.16_o for_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 2_o humility_n will_v much_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o rejoice_v more_o in_o one_o sinner_n that_o be_v penitent_a than_o in_o ninety_o nine_o just_a man_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n 3_o the_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n mention_v jam._n 3.17_o have_v a_o marvellous_a force_n to_o win_v love_n among_o man_n to_o be_v pure_a in_o respect_n of_o sincere_a religion_n to_o be_v gentle_a and_o peaceable_a free_a from_o passion_n and_o contention_n to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v to_o be_v also_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n and_o all_o this_o without_o judge_v or_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v no_o censurer_n nor_o counterfeit_v oh_o this_o be_v exceed_o amiable_a if_o these_o thing_n be_v careful_o express_v 4_o and_o for_o their_o minister_n two_o thing_n will_v much_o increase_v their_o love_n to_o they_o first_o obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o this_o will_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o the_o bounty_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o heb._n 13.18_o second_o to_o converse_v without_o backbiting_a or_o uncharitable_a judge_n of_o they_o by_o these_o two_o the_o philippian_n and_o thessalonian_n be_v high_o advance_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o through_o the_o want_n of_o these_o the_o corinthian_n lose_v much_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o of_o the_o person_n dehort_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o dehortation_n follow_v i_o beseech_v you_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v beseech_v they_o divers_a thing_n be_v import_v as_o first_o the_o marvellous_a gentleness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n he_o that_o may_v command_v threaten_v punish_v yea_o cast_v off_o yet_o be_v please_v to_o beseech_v man_n second_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o honest_a life_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o servant_n do_v vehement_o beg_v at_o our_o hand_n three_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o to_o a_o great_a prince_n as_o the_o two_o former_a reason_n show_v he_o to_o be_v four_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o reformation_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n and_o humility_n passion_n and_o pride_n work_v unspeakable_a prejudice_n and_o hurt_v in_o the_o care_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n five_o with_o what_o reverentnesse_n and_o earnestness_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o we_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o dehortation_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v lust_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n by_o lust_n be_v sometime_o mean_v gross_a sin_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o lust_n and_o so_o the_o sin_n mention_v chapter_n 4.4_o of_o this_o epistle_n be_v call_v lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o lust_n be_v sometime_o mean_v corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v take_v neither_o of_o these_o way_n here_o by_o lust_n be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o filthy_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n after_o bodily_a uncleanness_n and_o so_o call_v the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n col._n 3.5_o rom._n 1.24_o but_o by_o lust_n here_o i_o take_v it_o be_v mean_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a desire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o call_v worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o and_o in_o special_a these_o sort_n of_o lust_n be_v name_v in_o scripture_n which_o christian_n shall_v especial_o avoid_v avoid_v first_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n filthy_a desire_n second_o the_o lust_n of_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a care_n three_o the_o lust_n of_o vainglory_n whether_o of_o envy_n conceitednesse_n or_o desire_v of_o applause_n four_o the_o lust_n of_o epicurism_n those_o desire_n after_o delicious_a or_o excessive_a fare_n or_o vain_a apparel_n five_o the_o lust_n of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o lust_n which_o christian_n must_v forsake_v the_o use_n be_v divers_a uses_n first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o it_o may_v show_v we_o 1_o that_o outward_a honesty_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n what_o case_n then_o be_v civil_a honest_a man_n in_o 2_o that_o in_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o evil_n we_o have_v no_o desire_n after_o but_o we_o must_v leave_v our_o own_o lust_n second_o for_o consolation_n here_o be_v import_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o case_n of_o inward_a and_o hateful_a temptation_n when_o vile_a thing_n come_v ento_z the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o dislike_v they_o and_o do_v not_o lust_n after_o theâ—_n nor_o entertain_v they_o with_o spiritual_a dalliance_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o those_o evil_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o for_o before_o a_o temptation_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n it_o must_v have_v somewhat_o of_o covet_v in_o it_o christ_n be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o sin_v not_o because_o he_o like_v they_o not_o but_o reject_v they_o abstain_v from_o they_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o word_n abstain_v which_o do_v import_v divers_a thing_n first_o that_o without_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n we_o can_v have_v comfort_n of_o our_o repentance_n to_o come_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o make_v show_n of_o religion_n to_o come_v to_o church_n or_o use_v private_a mean_n or_o bare_o to_o confess_v sin_n or_o to_o feel_v terror_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o leave_v sin_n judas_n demas_n cain_n and_o the_o wicked_a israelites_n can_v do_v the_o former_a yet_o never_o repent_v second_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o lust_n will_v be_v daily_o offer_v to_o we_o from_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o misery_n to_o have_v they_o but_o to_o entertain_v they_o uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v 1_o for_o information_n the_o true_a abstinence_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n the_o other_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n or_o the_o like_a be_v but_o circumstantial_a and_o not_o in_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n esa._n 58._o 2_o for_o trial_n those_o be_v sound_a christian_n indeed_o that_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n quest._n but_o be_v there_o not_o lust_n in_o godly_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o wicked_a man_n answ._n there_o may_v be_v
but_o with_o great_a difference_n for_o 1_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v entangle_v with_o evil_a desire_n man_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v more_o for_o he_o burn_v in_o lust_n yield_v himself_o over_o to_o his_o heart_n lust_n he_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o lust_n he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v they_o he_o serve_v his_o lust_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.13_o and_o 1.24_o tit._n 3.3_o ephes._n 2.3_o 2_o the_o godly_a man_n if_o he_o be_v overcome_v of_o his_o lust_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o judge_v himself_o for_o they_o and_o grieve_v for_o they_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a boast_v himself_o of_o his_o heart_n lust_n and_o place_v his_o contentment_n in_o they_o psal._n 10.3_o 3_o the_o godly_a man_n if_o he_o be_v yet_o overcome_v he_o will_v break_v off_o his_o iniquity_n by_o repentance_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v incorrigible_a no_o ill_a success_n or_o judgement_n or_o reproof_n can_v break_v off_o his_o desire_n of_o transgression_n yea_o his_o lust_n be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o three_o all_o godly_a christian_n shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v serious_o bend_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n from_o these_o soul_n annoyance_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o lust_n answ._n first_o thou_o must_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o lust_n such_o as_o be_v 1_o evil_a company_n and_o therein_o evil_a example_n and_o evil_a counsel_n psal._n 1.1_o lust_n 2_o idleness_n and_o solitariness_n 3_o excessive_a desire_n after_o and_o delight_n in_o riches_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 4_o ignorance_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 5_o intemperance_n drunkenness_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o deliciousness_n of_o fare_n and_o apparel_n 6_o hardness_n of_o heart_n eph._n 4.17_o 18._o second_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n cherish_v all_o good_a motion_n and_o pure_a imagination_n yield_v our_o heart_n over_o to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v all_o duty_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n gal._n 1.16_o three_o we_o must_v crucify_v they_o if_o they_o arise_v among_o ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o mortification_n four_o we_o must_v strive_v after_o contentation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o five_o we_o must_v get_v knowledge_n for_o as_o ignorance_n bring_v they_o in_o so_o knowledge_n fill_v the_o heart_n and_o dare_v they_o out_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o avoid_v they_o the_o motive_n follow_v and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n a_o stranger_n be_v he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o country_n or_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n whither_o by_o right_n he_o belong_v so_o abraham_n be_v a_o stranger_n gen._n 21.23_o and_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 2.12_o now_o a_o pilgrim_n be_v he_o that_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o place_n but_o travel_v onward_o from_o place_n to_o place_n godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stranger_n and_o not_o stranger_n in_o divers_a respect_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o freedom_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes._n 2.29_o they_o be_v stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o absence_n from_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n which_o be_v their_o own_o home_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v by_o regeneration_n in_o this_o world_n then_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n which_o may_v serve_v use._n first_o for_o reproof_n even_o of_o divers_a godly_a man_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1_o for_o their_o too_o much_o mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n why_o do_v our_o heart_n carry_v we_o away_o after_o the_o world_n consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o inn_n to_o be_v in_o for_o a_o little_a time_n 2_o for_o their_o meddle_v with_o other_o folk_n business_n a_o stranger_n only_o think_v of_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o do_v not_o interpose_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meddle_v with_o our_o own_o business_n 3_o for_o discouragement_n of_o heart_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o must_v expect_v in_o such_o travel_n much_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n 4_o for_o impatience_n either_o under_o the_o cross_n of_o life_n cast_v on_o we_o by_o god_n whereas_o stranger_n arm_v themselves_o to_o bear_v all_o weather_n or_o under_o the_o scorn_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o it_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v gaze_v at_o we_o and_o deride_v we_o as_o usual_o man_n do_v at_o stranger_n nor_o shall_v christian_n be_v at_o leisure_n to_o stay_v their_o journey_n by_o seek_v revenge_n for_o their_o wrong_n or_o be_v trouble_v if_o they_o can_v get_v preferment_n in_o the_o world_n second_o for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v whole_o impose_v upon_o we_o the_o care_n of_o carry_v ourselves_o like_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 1_o by_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n 2_o by_o our_o language_n speak_v always_o as_o may_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n may_v perceive_v by_o our_o speech_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 3_o by_o our_o circumspection_n and_o desire_n to_o live_v without_o offence_n as_o a_o stranger_n be_v very_o heedful_a of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v 4_o by_o our_o daily_a inquire_v after_o the_o particular_a way_n to_o heaven_n 5_o by_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o favour_n we_o find_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v a_o place_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o much_o in_o 6_o by_o our_o apparel_n if_o stranger_n be_v know_v by_o their_o garment_n then_o be_v it_o a_o great_a fault_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n 7_o by_o our_o delight_n in_o good_a company_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o any_o that_o will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o heaven_n 8_o by_o our_o affection_n homeward_o our_o mind_n shall_v still_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o shall_v godly_a man_n be_v overmuch_o trouble_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o traveller_n for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o stranger_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n second_o they_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o at_o their_o inn_n god_n provide_v their_o rest_a place_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o god_n which_o command_v man_n to_o regard_v stranger_n and_o show_v they_o mercy_n will_v himself_o much_o more_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o stranger_n three_o their_o pilgrimage_n will_v not_o be_v long_o four_o they_o have_v good_a company_n all_o the_o godly_a travel_n their_o way_n five_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o guide_n yea_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o way_n six_o by_o prayer_n they_o may_v send_v home_o continual_o seven_o it_o shall_v much_o comfort_v they_o to_o think_v what_o a_o glorious_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o when_o they_o come_v home_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n second_o the_o lust_n must_v be_v avoid_v because_o they_o be_v fleshly_a fleshly_a these_o lust_n be_v fleshly_a in_o divers_a respect_n respect_n first_o because_o they_o please_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n they_o hold_v no_o delight_n or_o show_v of_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v exceed_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o spirit_n second_o because_o they_o reign_v only_o in_o fleshly_a person_n they_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o gentile_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n godly_a man_n complain_v of_o they_o as_o a_o extreme_a misery_n rom._n 7.1_o pet._n 4.3_o three_o because_o they_o arise_v most_o from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a unmanlinesse_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o her_o servant_n the_o body_n which_o conclude_v against_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n riotousness_n drunkenness_n vanity_n of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n four_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o old_a man_n or_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o flesh_n consider_v as_o the_o enemy_n to_o
without_o it_o it_o can_v never_o compass_v thing_n desire_v hitherto_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o those_o strange_a thing_n it_o do_v in_o the_o body_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o vegetation_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n creature_n but_o as_o their_o soul_n differ_v exceed_o from_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o be_v the_o effect_n upon_o their_o body_n but_o certain_a glimpse_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v exact_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o fantasy_n and_o memory_n there_o be_v in_o beast_n but_o only_o a_o dark_a shadow_n of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v in_o man_n excel_v but_o for_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v reason_n therein_o man_n excel_v all_o creature_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o our_o soul_n general_o consider_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o so_o man_n excel_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n 1_o in_o that_o he_o can_v conceive_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o by_o sense_n this_o light_n be_v admirable_a whether_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o proceed_n from_o god_n who_o shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v upon_o the_o body_n or_o whether_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o light_n confer_v upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o which_o from_o within_o it_o discern_v thing_n 2_o in_o that_o it_o can_v conceive_v of_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o thing_n absent_a that_o never_o be_v see_v yea_o thing_n altogether_o immaterial_a as_o angel_n and_o virtue_n and_o vice_n 3_o in_o that_o it_o can_v conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o discern_v god_n from_o his_o work_n 4_o in_o that_o it_o can_v conceive_v of_o thing_n by_o a_o discern_a reflection_n as_o it_o can_v conceive_v of_o itself_o and_o understand_v that_o it_o do_v understand_v 5_o in_o that_o it_o can_v distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n i_o say_v of_o the_o moral_a goodness_n of_o thing_n whereas_o the_o fantasy_n can_v judge_v only_o of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o natural_a goodness_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o show_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n 6_o in_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o the_o understanding_n can_v in_o a_o small_a moment_n of_o time_n go_v almost_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o view_v it_o all_o as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o whereas_o the_o sense_n be_v force_v in_o within_o a_o narrow_a compass_n 7_o in_o that_o it_o can_v invent_v thing_n that_o never_o be_v in_o be_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v daily_o what_o strange_a thing_n for_o number_n and_o skill_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n understanding_n in_o every_o call_n of_o man_n 8_o in_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n govern_v and_o appoint_v and_o cross_v and_o fetter_n and_o alter_v and_o rectify_v the_o other_o faculty_n of_o vegetation_n and_o sense_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o can_v turn_v and_o tame_a and_o rule_v and_o order_v all_o sort_n of_o other_o creature_n 9_o in_o that_o by_o beget_v with_o strange_a variety_n it_o can_v make_v know_v what_o image_n be_v within_o whether_o beget_v by_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o mind_n itself_o 10_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faculty_n by_o which_o only_a true_a blessedness_n be_v apprehend_v and_o attain_v 11_o in_o that_o man_n understanding_n be_v make_v after_o a_o sort_n all_o thing_n for_o the_o understanding_n become_v the_o thing_n understand_v in_o that_o it_o do_v conceive_v a_o true_a and_o evident_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o as_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o have_v he_o in_o he_o the_o image_n of_o all_o thing_n print_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n this_o be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a dignity_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yea_o herein_o he_o resemble_v god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n reasonable_a soul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v form_n world_n of_o thing_n in_o itself_o if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n have_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o sense_n can_v receive_v only_o the_o image_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v colour_n find_v taste_n smell_v or_o touchable_a quality_n but_o the_o mind_n can_v beget_v the_o image_n of_o all_o thing_n second_o that_o those_o image_n in_o the_o sense_n be_v dull_a and_o dark_a and_o confuse_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n 12_o in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o will_n in_o choose_v or_o refuse_v thing_n good_a or_o evil_n that_o can_v be_v compel_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n be_v inseparable_a to_o it_o in_o what_o it_o choose_v or_o refuse_v for_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v constrain_v 13_o in_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o that_o divine_a thing_n which_o we_o call_v conscience_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o guardian_n as_o it_o be_v to_o tend_v it_o from_o god_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v admirable_a in_o we_o for_o it_o testify_v to_o our_o action_n it_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v it_o comfort_v when_o we_o have_v well_o do_v above_o all_o outward_a comfort_n and_o it_o terrify_v and_o scourge_v the_o soul_n with_o unexpressible_a affliction_n many_o time_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o judge_n witness_n and_o executioner_n many_o time_n in_o we_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o admirable_a in_o any_o estate_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n even_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o corruption_n than_o how_o excellent_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o do_v it_o excel_v in_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v their_o soul_n enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o garnish_v with_o save_a grace_n but_o especial_o how_o shall_v it_o exceed_v in_o glory_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n make_v in_o god_n image_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a god_n in_o this_o great_a world_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a god_n in_o the_o lâ—sser_a world_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o follow_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o soul_n make_v and_o endow_v it_o with_o so_o excellent_a a_o be_v and_o so_o admirable_a faculty_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n have_v a_o creature_n that_o will_v know_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o right_o the_o creature_n without_o sense_n be_v god_n workmanship_n but_o discern_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o themselves_o or_o other_o thing_n the_o creature_n with_o sense_n discern_v other_o thing_n by_o sense_n but_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n now_o god_n make_v man_n as_o the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o he_o have_v make_v and_o give_v he_o his_o soul_n of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v discern_v god_n aright_o and_o serve_v and_o worship_n and_o praise_v he_o use_v 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v create_v shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o service_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v if_o we_o answer_v not_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v fire_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o wonderful_a careful_a of_o our_o soul_n since_o we_o see_v they_o be_v such_o excellent_a creature_n our_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n beside_o especial_o it_o shall_v fire_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v provision_n for_o the_o eternal_a well-being_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v dissuade_v we_o from_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o all_o inward_a impurity_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v defile_v or_o wound_v hitherto_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o
to_o be_v consider_v of_o concern_v which_o i_o propound_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v first_o who_o be_v the_o combatant_n second_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v the_o soul_n be_v assault_v and_o oppose_v three_o why_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o assault_v four_o what_o reason_n christian_n have_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o themselves_o and_o provide_v against_o this_o war_n five_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v resist_v and_o defend_v the_o soul_n six_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o victory_n seven_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v obtain_v victory_n eight_o by_o what_o sign_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o war_n wage_v against_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v encounter_v by_o four_o sort_n of_o adversary_n for_o both_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n brief_o of_o the_o three_o first_o god_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n either_o in_o earnest_n and_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n and_o not_o as_o a_o adversary_n in_o deed_n in_o earnest_n god_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o threaten_n and_o rebuke_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o smite_v and_o beat_v man_n down_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n 11._o and_o also_o by_o torment_n of_o conscience_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o he_o fight_v against_o cain_n and_o judas_n sometime_o god_n be_v but_o a_o purative_a adversary_n and_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o so_o he_o war_v against_o his_o own_o servant_n either_o by_o outward_a cross_n or_o by_o desertion_n or_o by_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o thus_o he_o fight_v against_o job._n and_o in_o this_o case_n god_n be_v like_o a_o captain_n train_v his_o soldier_n or_o like_o a_o fencer_n teach_v his_o scholar_n to_o fight_v the_o world_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n two_o way_n by_o the_o enticement_n of_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n evil_a counâ—ell_n or_o example_n and_o by_o persecution_n either_o of_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n the_o devil_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n by_o evil_a doctrine_n or_o temptation_n or_o illusion_n but_o none_o of_o these_o three_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o make_v war_n against_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n by_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o spirit_n or_o regenerate_a man_n the_o new_a man_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n who_o be_v the_o combatant_n the_o flesh_n be_v the_o assailant_n the_o spirit_n the_o defendant_n for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o flesh_n encounter_v and_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n divers_a way_n and_o by_o strange_a kind_n of_o fight_n as_o way_n 1_o by_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n it_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v be_v blind_v for_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a combat_n between_o the_o natural_a understanding_n and_o the_o regenerate_a mind_n carnal_a reason_n and_o save_a knowledge_n often_o fight_v it_o out_o within_o a_o man_n 2_o by_o doubt_n and_o distraction_n and_o so_o the_o flesh_n cast_v ouâ—_n such_o question_n as_o these_o as_o so_o many_o dart_n into_o the_o soul_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o mediator_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o be_v in_o or_o whether_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o resurrection_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o immortal_a be_v of_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o these_o the_o soul_n be_v drive_v to_o make_v often_o defence_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o with_o hard_a conflict_n 3_o by_o rebellious_a denial_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o obedience_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n rom._n 7._o 2_o cor._n 10._o and_o â—asting_v out_o resolution_n of_o denial_n and_o thought_n that_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o or_o will_v not_o obey_v 4_o by_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o overcome_v the_o former_a resolution_n and_o will_v obey_v and_o that_o it_o do_v by_o make_v evil_a present_n when_o she_o shall_v do_v good_a or_o by_o hinder_v and_o dull_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o casting-in_a of_o other_o project_n of_o purpose_n to_o breed_v distraction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n rom._n 7._o 5._o by_o lust_a that_o be_v by_o bringing-in_a of_o contrary_a desire_n evil_a concupiscence_n long_n after_o forbid_a thing_n and_o in_o these_o lust_n usual_o the_o flesh_n combine_v with_o the_o outward_a adversary_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o those_o inordinate_a desire_n by_o dalliance_n with_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o point_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o question_n why_o god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o annoy_v by_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o can_v have_v make_v man_n again_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o make_v adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o so_o have_v utter_o abolish_v the_o flesh_n war_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_a and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o reason_n with_o god_n why_o he_o give_v we_o not_o more_o grace_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o look_v for_o a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o that_o respect_n than_o ever_o adam_n be_v and_o beside_o though_o grace_n give_v we_o be_v imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o so_o less_o than_o adam_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v better_a than_o adam_n three_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a reason_n assign_v why_o god_n do_v suffer_v the_o flesh_n to_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o call_v for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v while_o we_o war_n in_o this_o world_n for_o 1._o it_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o can_v keep_v we_o notwithstanding_o such_o continual_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o 2._o by_o this_o conflict_n divers_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o exercise_v which_o else_o be_v of_o little_a use_n as_o godly_a sorrow_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n desire_v of_o death_n and_o faith_n also_o have_v much_o employment_n about_o this_o combat_n 3._o by_o this_o combat_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v right_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v in_o the_o true_a christian_n for_o no_o man_n can_v constant_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n this_o combat_n than_o serve_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christian_n 4._o by_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o horrible_a disease_n of_o self-love_n &_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o and_o make_v more_o to_o love_n god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o know_v that_o we_o deserve_v no_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n nor_o can_v be_v strong_a in_o our_o own_o might_n 5._o it_o be_v equal_a we_o shall_v war_v before_o we_o triumph_v that_o we_o shall_v fight_v in_o the_o battle_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o reign_v in_o heaven_n last_o it_o make_v heaven_n &_o grace_n more_o precious_a in_o our_o sight_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o warn_v from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o soul_n may_v preserve_v itself_o against_o the_o treachery_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v either_o before_o the_o conflict_n or_o in_o the_o conflict_n or_o after_o the_o conflict_n before_o the_o conflict_n if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o sound_a course_n to_o be_v preserve_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v look_v to_o these_o thing_n 1_o we_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o keep_v a_o daily_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o not_o be_v reckless_a to_o despise_v our_o own_o way_n or_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o live_v dangerous_o that_o live_v secure_o we_o must_v take_v a_o diligent_a
view_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a disposition_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v distinct_o what_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n usual_o be_v prone_a to_o or_o employ_v in_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o settle_v ourselves_o in_o our_o assurance_n for_o that_o cut_v off_o many_o of_o the_o main_a advantage_n of_o the_o flesh_n especial_o it_o quench_v all_o those_o hellish_a dart_n that_o arise_v from_o doubt_n and_o despair_n which_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o flesh_n 3._o we_o must_v quicken_v in_o we_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o that_o will_v show_v we_o so_o much_o glory_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v seem_v vain_a in_o comparison_n we_o be_v never_o allure_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o we_o have_v forget_v heaven_n or_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o it_o 4._o we_o must_v be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a thing_n 1._o pet._n 1.13_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o flesh_n those_o thing_n we_o observe_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o dally_v withal_o if_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v divorce_v from_o the_o world_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o danger_n 5._o we_o must_v with_o all_o readiness_n upon_o all_o occasion_n entertain_v all_o good_a motion_n any_o way_n cast_v into_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n for_o as_o those_o be_v set_v up_o and_o nourish_v the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o 6._o we_o must_v daily_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o and_o according_o to_o beg_v strength_n to_o avoid_v those_o evil_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o find_v ourselves_o most_o prone_a to_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o now_o if_o the_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o do_v on_o the_o sudden_a either_o provoke_v by_o the_o world_n or_o entice_v by_o the_o devil_n make_v assault_n and_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n then_o in_o the_o conflict_n our_o armour_n must_v be_v 1._o contrary_a lusting_n gal._n 1.17_o the_o spirit_n must_v lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n by_o raise_v up_o holy_a desire_n and_o loathe_v of_o those_o base_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o prayer_n we_o must_v crucify_v they_o drag_v they_o before_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o accuse_v they_o shame_v they_o judge_v they_o condemn_v they_o and_o beg_v virtue_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o kill_v they_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n beat_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o allege_v what_o be_v write_v so_o shall_v we_o get_v store_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o may_v allege_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o any_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v as_o shoe_n to_o our_o foot_n that_o neither_o thorny_a care_n prick_v nor_o vain_a pleasure_n defile_v we_o and_o so_o those_o promise_n be_v because_o they_o both_o show_v we_o great_a thing_n then_o fleshly_a pleasure_n can_v be_v and_o withal_o show_v we_o such_o treasure_n in_o christ_n as_o may_v free_v we_o from_o live_v in_o care_n two_o rule_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n for_o this_o purpose_n 1._o to_o silence_v the_o flesh_n when_o it_o assault_v not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o plead_v much_o but_o present_o resist_v it_o 2._o to_o look_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o any_o corruption_n not_o to_o dally_v with_o it_o and_o give_v it_o way_n upon_o pretence_n of_o safety_n for_o it_o may_v strange_o provoke_v and_o beyond_o expectation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o look_v to_o at_o first_o after_o the_o conflict_n we_o must_v remember_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o account_v it_o a_o singular_a favour_n to_o be_v protect_v against_o so_o vile_a a_o enemy_n 2._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o our_o security_n so_o to_o consider_v of_o present_a deliverance_n as_o to_o for_o more_o conflict_n in_o the_o frft_v place_n it_o be_v profitable_a consider_v what_o reason_n christian_n have_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o themselves_o and_o attend_v their_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o 1._o this_o combat_n be_v a_o daily_a combat_n the_o war_n be_v never_o at_o a_o end_n it_o be_v a_o adversary_n that_o never_o take_v so_o much_o as_o a_o day_n of_o truce_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o safety_n or_o help_n by_o run_v away_o for_o thy_o adversary_n be_v seat_v within_o thou_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o run_v from_o thyself_o 3._o the_o flesh_n have_v might_n and_o continual_a aid_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n which_o almost_o with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o occasion_n minister_n obstinacy_n to_o the_o flesh_n 4._o for_o want_v of_o care_n many_o worthy_a champion_n have_v be_v for_o the_o time_n foil_v shameful_o as_o be_v noah_n lot_n david_n peter_n and_o other_o 5._o no_o christian_a can_v avoid_v it_o but_o have_v this_o combat_n within_o he_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o as_o these_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v breed_v care_n and_o watchfulness_n so_o have_v the_o true_a christian_a no_o cause_n of_o despair_n but_o rather_o many_o argument_n of_o hope_n of_o good_a success_n and_o daily_a victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o be_v watchful_a for_o 1._o god_n have_v provide_v he_o of_o armour_n against_o those_o kind_n of_o assault_n and_o it_o be_v mighty_a to_o preserve_v and_o subdue_v 2._o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o 2._o christ_n in_o his_o power_n do_v rest_n in_o we_o for_o this_o end_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o combat_n as_o we_o cry_v for_o help_v 2._o cor._n 12.10_o 3._o we_o fight_v against_o a_o adversary_n have_v be_v often_o foil_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o godly_a christian_n and_o by_o ourselves_o in_o divers_a particular_a combat_n yea_o against_o a_o adversary_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o can_v be_v cure_v for_o so_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o day_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v mortify_v all_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o inst_n thereof_o 4._o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o victory_n if_o we_o resist_v rom._n 8.38_o 5._o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o that_o overcome_v 2._o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o re._n 2._o now_o for_o the_o seven_o point_n we_o obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o flesh_n divers_a way_n as_o 1._o in_o our_o justification_n when_o we_o by_o faith_n obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n commit_v and_o a_o righteousness_n able_a to_o cover_v we_o lust_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o spite_n the_o flesh_n do_v we_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n in_o christ_n rom._n 7._o 2._o in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o so_o we_o get_v victory_n 1._o when_o we_o conquer_v some_o sin_n whole_o so_o that_o we_o never_o commit_v they_o again_o 2._o when_o we_o turn_v and_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o remain_v so_o as_o they_o can_v reign_v though_o they_o rebel_v 3._o we_o shall_v have_v our_o final_a and_o full_a victory_n in_o our_o glorification_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v for_o ever_o now_o for_o the_o eight_o point_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n overcomne_v by_o these_o sign_n if_o we_o find_v they_o in_o we_o 1._o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o all_o know_a sin_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o condemn_v it_o lust_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o as_o man_n condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o we_o rom._n 7.1_o pet._n 4.7_o 2._o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o assurance_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v the_o faith_n 2._o tim._n 4.7_o 3._o if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o christian_a way_n or_o course_n and_o do_v not_o give_v over_o the_o practice_n of_o know_a duty_n against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o conscience_n if_o we_o finish_v our_o course_n 2._o tim._n 4.7_o use._n the_o use_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o two_o way_n for_o 1._o it_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o person_n as_o never_o feel_v this_o combat_n that_o have_v all_o quiet_a in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n rule_v all_o and_o there_o be_v no_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o resist_v 2._o it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o some_o godly_a person_n that_o be_v trouble_v as_o if_o their_o state_n be_v not_o right_a because_o they_o find_v such_o a_o combat_n in_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o shall_v rather_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a that_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o workmanship_n
scapul_n faith_n we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o man_n second_o to_o god_n and_o the_o only_a one_o that_o be_v less_o than_o god_n and_o also_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr ido_n capite_fw-la 18._o nazianzen_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la subdit_fw-la &_o imperat._v all_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n the_o express_a testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o bernard_n upon_o rom._n 1_o 3._o have_v be_v quote_v before_o read_v bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_n lib._n 2._o capite_fw-la 4._o hilar._n ad_fw-la anx._n chrysost._n homil_n 42._o in_o joan._n ambrose_n in_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o second_o this_o shall_v confirm_v every_o good_a subject_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o willing_o to_o bind_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o oath_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o subjection_n and_o this_o oath_n man_n must_v take_v without_o equivocation_n mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n 170._o yea_o it_o shall_v bind_v in_o they_o the_o same_o resolution_n be_v in_o saint_n bernard_n who_o faith_n thus_o if_o all_o the_o world_n will_v conspire_v against_o i_o to_o make_v i_o complot_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n ordain_v of_o god_n or_o unto_o governor_n by_o governor_n he_o either_o mean_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o magistracy_n beside_o a_o monarchy_n or_o else_o such_o magistrate_n as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n or_o any_o way_n to_o rule_v and_o exercise_v any_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n of_o what_o form_n or_o dignity_n soever_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o disobey_v a_o inferior_a magistrate_n than_o to_o disobey_v the_o king_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v authority_n and_o do_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o commission_n in_o lawful_a thing_n this_o point_n need_v not_o to_o be_v further_o handle_v have_v be_v entreat_v of_o in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n in_o submission_n to_o all_o magistrate_n before_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o exposition_n the_o confirmation_n follow_v verse_n 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n partly_o by_o reason_n and_o partly_o by_o answer_v a_o objection_n the_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o and_o the_o prolepsis_n verse_n 16._o the_o reason_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o call_n of_o magistrate_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n verse_n 15._o the_o call_n of_o magistrate_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o either_o in_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n second_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v partly_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o partly_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o of_o he_o either_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o king_n than_o it_o show_v that_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n receive_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n they_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o subject_n but_o as_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o king_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v a_o secret_a in_o all_o well_o govern_v monarchy_n which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n reserve_v the_o give_v of_o honour_n and_o office_n to_o himself_o which_o more_o oblige_v the_o under-officer_n and_o magistrate_n to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v thereby_o the_o better_a acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o interpreter_n that_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n be_v that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o governor_n be_v send_v of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o prefer_v they_o whatsoever_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v though_o election_n or_o succession_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o king_n and_o king_n make_v governor_n yet_o have_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o none_o of_o these_o come_v to_o their_o place_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n prov._n 8.15_o now_o god_n keep_v this_o business_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o see_v to_o the_o call_n of_o magistrate_n because_o of_o the_o service_n by_o they_o he_o can_v execute_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v manage_v by_o their_o deputation_n by_o they_o god_n scourge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n either_o by_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v public_a misery_n or_o by_o guide_v they_o to_o punish_v offender_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o by_o they_o he_o many_o time_n bring_v many_o common_a blessing_n upon_o world_n of_o people_n as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v uses_n the_o use_n be_v divers_a some_o particular_a some_o general_n in_o particular_a it_o shall_v teach_v we_o first_o by_o prayer_n to_o seek_v magistrate_n of_o god_n subject_n may_v get_v great_a blessing_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o they_o will_v pray_v hard_a for_o they_o for_o god_n it_o be_v that_o send_v magistrate_n second_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o wrong_n of_o evil_a magistrate_n see_v there_o be_v a_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o three_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o give_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o good_a magistrate_n see_v it_o be_v he_o that_o send_v they_o as_o a_o common_a blessing_n fourthâ—y_o in_o all_o suit_n about_o the_o life_n or_o duty_n or_o succession_n of_o magistrate_n to_o trust_v unto_o god_n for_o though_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o be_v provide_v in_o earth_n yet_o god_n can_v send_v one_o from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n send_v import_v that_o god_n can_v raise_v he_o up_o beyond_o expectation_n in_o general_a it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o outward_a mean_n in_o this_o world_n to_o strive_v for_o the_o skill_n to_o find_v out_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n hand_n and_o providence_n in_o it_o see_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_o do_v by_o mean_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o god_n providence_n be_v in_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n of_o their_o call_n the_o end_n follow_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o first_o that_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v evil_a doer_n though_o there_o be_v a_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o god_n commandment_n lie_v hard_a upon_o man_n conscience_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v evil_a doer_n and_o the_o point_n show_v the_o horrible_a strength_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o natural_a corruption_n which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o experience_n of_o evil_a nor_o example_n can_v restrain_v or_o dry_v up_o and_o withal_o it_o show_v their_o solly_n and_o weakness_n that_o will_v forsake_v christian_a assembly_n for_o the_o wicked_n sake_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n improve_v that_o even_o in_o christian_a commonwealth_n there_o will_v be_v this_o part_n of_o a_o magistrate_n virtue_n to_o punish_v the_o evil_a doer_n such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o such_o curious_a person_n must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v go_v from_o evil_a doer_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o man_n a_o great_a care_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infect_v by_o they_o since_o there_o be_v no_o society_n of_o man_n in_o which_o this_o plague-fore_a of_o sin_n run_v not_o we_o must_v redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o further_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o loathe_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n since_o we_o shall_v never_o live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o people_n will_v be_v all_o righteous_a till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o final_o it_o confute_v their_o folly_n that_o from_o the_o viciousness_n of_o some_o man_n conclude_v the_o faultinesse_n either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n law_n or_o government_n second_o that_o evil_a doer_n must_v be_v punish_v rom._n 15._o and_o great_a reason_n for_o first_o evil_a doer_n in_o any_o society_n be_v infectious_a many_o may_v be_v defile_v by_o they_o second_o they_o work_v much_o disquietness_n and_o trouble_v humane_a society_n three_o if_o they_o escape_v
what_o we_o learn_v at_o church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v practise_v at_o home_n many_o have_v little_a occasion_n of_o practice_n abroad_o six_o because_o the_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o man_n life_n lie_v much_o in_o this_o how_o be_v the_o life_n of_o many_o man_n make_v uncomfortable_a by_o disorder_a servant_n wicked_a child_n idle_a froward_a vicious_a wife_n god_n give_v the_o woman_n at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o special_a help_n to_o man_n to_o show_v that_o at_o home_o the_o chief_a help_n of_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v christian_n in_o their_o several_a place_n in_o the_o family_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o deal_n both_o to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o as_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o psal._n 10.1_o 2._o and_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o religion_n for_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o family_n whether_o themselves_o wife_n servant_n or_o child_n be_v not_o sound_a christian_n they_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v not_o complete_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o good_a at_o home_n aswell_o as_o abroad_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n psal._n 101.2_o and_o beside_o till_o domestical_a disorder_n be_v redress_v the_o family_n will_v never_o be_v establish_v pro._n 14.3_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o inferior_n in_o the_o family_n be_v either_o only_a duty_n or_o first_o or_o with_o most_o word_n charge_v about_o their_o duty_n as_o here_o servant_n and_o not_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o wife_n with_o many_o word_n and_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a reason_n assign_v of_o it_o 1._o to_o preserve_v order_n god_n have_v subject_v the_o inferior_n to_o the_o superior_n and_o the_o superior_a in_o a_o family_n be_v god_n image_n the_o lord_n be_v therefore_o careful_a to_o preserve_v his_o authority_n the_o superior_n receive_v law_n from_o god_n but_o not_o from_o their_o inferior_n the_o inferior_n be_v to_o learn_v their_o duty_n without_o prescribe_v law_n to_o their_o superior_n 2._o because_o the_o disorder_n of_o inferior_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n most_o dangerous_a to_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o family_n because_o the_o business_n of_o the_o family_n be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o superior_a provide_v for_o the_o common_a good_a by_o common_a instrument_n if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v never_o so_o godlywise_a yet_o oftentimes_o the_o family_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o wicked_a servant_n and_o vicious_a wife_n pro._n 14.1_o 3._o because_o fault_n in_o the_o inferior_n be_v most_o scandalous_a against_o religion_n especial_o where_o the_o family_n be_v unequal_o yoke_v as_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o member_n believer_n disorder_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v most_o extreme_o scandalous_a 4._o because_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n be_v disorder_v the_o orderly_a behaviour_n of_o the_o inferior_n may_v bring_v he_o into_o order_n and_o win_v he_o both_o to_o religion_n and_o good_a order_n at_o home_n a_o conversation_n with_o fear_n in_o wife_n may_v win_v their_o husband_n as_o chap._n 3.1_o 2._o of_o this_o epistle_n 5._o because_o god_n will_v hereby_o show_v that_o the_o inferior_n must_v always_o do_v their_o duty_n before_o they_o look_v after_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n they_o must_v be_v first_o serve_v 6._o by_o this_o course_n the_o apostle_n do_v labour_n to_o entice_v the_o gentile_n to_o religion_n by_o let_v they_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v to_o breed_v goodness_n and_o love_n in_o their_o wife_n servant_n and_o child_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v wise_o in_o so_o do_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a gain_n to_o religion_n to_o gain_v one_o master_n than_o many_o servant_n because_o such_o a_o master_n may_v do_v more_o good_a the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o interest_n the_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o wife_n servant_n and_o child_n and_o even_o the_o more_o they_o see_v that_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o ever_o the_o more_o desirous_a they_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v to_o have_v they_o live_v without_o offence_n the_o more_o abominable_a they_o shall_v account_v it_o to_o dare_v to_o offend_v still_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o master_n or_o husband_n they_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v good_a themselves_o before_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o shall_v think_v with_o themselves_o if_o i_o be_v a_o better_a wife_n or_o servant_n i_o shall_v find_v my_o husband_n or_o servant_n better_o to_o i_o thus_o in_o the_o general_a the_o first_o thing_n than_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o charge_n concern_v servant_n from_o verse_n 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o observe_v first_o the_o proposition_n enjoin_v servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n verse_n 18._o second_o the_o exposition_n show_v both_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a viz._n with_o all_o fear_n and_o to_o what_o master_n viz._n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a but_o to_o the_o froward_a verse_n 18._o three_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o three_o reason_n viz._n from_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o such_o subjection_n with_o god_n verse_n 19.20_o 2._o of_o their_o call_n verse_n 21._o 3._o of_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v urge_v 1._o for_o the_o use_n of_o servant_n verse_n 22.23_o 2._o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n by_o digression_n verse_n 24.25_o first_o then_o of_o the_o proposition_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o person_n charge_v servant_n second_o the_o duty_n impose_v be_v subject_a three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v it_o to_o your_o master_n servant_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o about_o servant_n first_o the_o original_n of_o their_o estâ—â—e_n and_o second_o the_o bond_n that_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o subjection_n there_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n servant_n of_o sin_n servant_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v servant_n of_o man_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n neither_o for_o first_o such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o to_o satisfy_v the_o unreasonable_a humour_n of_o man_n sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n and_o condemn_v 1._o cor._n 7.23_o second_o such_o as_o make_v themselves_o behold_v to_o other_o man_n through_o their_o pride_n be_v force_v many_o time_n to_o become_v their_o servant_n thus_o the_o borrower_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n pro._n 22.7_o three_o such_o as_o employ_v their_o estate_n or_o body_n for_o the_o honour_n or_o preservation_n of_o their_o superior_n be_v say_v to_o be_v servant_n thus_o subject_n serve_v prince_n 1._o sam._n 8.17_o four_o such_o as_o employ_v their_o labour_n and_o spend_v themselves_o for_o the_o common_a good_a be_v say_v to_o be_v servant_n thus_o minister_n be_v the_o people_n servant_n 2._o cor._n 4.5_o 1._o cor._n 9.19_o but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v these_o servant_n be_v domestical_a servant_n such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o particular_a master_n in_o a_o family_n those_o servant_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v bond_n servant_n such_o as_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o market_n over_o who_o the_o master_n have_v absolute_a and_o perpetual_a power_n some_o be_v hire_v servant_n that_o do_v serve_v by_o covenant_n and_o contract_n as_o servant_n do_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o we_o concern_v these_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n that_o by_o creation_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o man_n shall_v in_o their_o condition_n be_v abase_v to_o so_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n as_o to_o serve_v they_o that_o be_v in_o nature_n alike_o to_o they_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o grievous_a inequality_n and_o therefore_o first_o to_o be_v search_v into_o for_o the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o before_o the_o fall_n if_o man_n have_v stay_v in_o his_o innocency_n there_o have_v be_v no_o servitude_n because_o all_o man_n have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n both_o for_o holiness_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o first_o cause_n then_o of_o subjection_n and_o servitude_n be_v the_o confusion_n in_o and_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o man_n sake_n a_o necessity_n of_o toilsome_a â—â—bour_n lie_v upon_o man_n
be_v lay_v down_o verse_n 19_o and_o avouch_v and_o make_v good_a verse_n 20._o in_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n then_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o though_o master_n shall_v be_v so_o froward_a as_o to_o beat_v their_o servant_n causeless_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a and_o endure_v it_o for_o conscience_n sake_n unto_o god_n because_o this_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n case_n and_o a_o great_a praise_n when_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o suffer_v wrongful_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o intend_a for_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o servant_n so_o abuse_v as_o it_o hold_v in_o all_o case_n of_o injury_n for_o conscience_n sake_n in_o this_o verse_n then_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v of_o suffer_v and_o we_o may_v note_v four_o thing_n about_o suffering_n first_o what_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v grief_n second_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v viz._n wrongful_o and_o with_o endure_v three_o the_o cause_n of_o suffer_v it_o conscience_n towards_o god_n four_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v praise_n and_o acceptation_n doct._n 1._o in_o this_o world_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v grief_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o scope_n intend_v to_o speak_v of_o servant_n suffer_v grief_n yet_o the_o argument_n with_o the_o use_n concern_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n than_o we_o must_v look_v for_o grief_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o since_o first_o there_o be_v such_o mine_n in_o our_o own_o nature_n make_v by_o sin_n and_o so_o many_o abomination_n round_a 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o god_n dishonour_n second_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v in_o this_o world_n be_v empty_a and_o vain_a and_o so_o occasion_v much_o vexation_n in_o the_o user_n that_o be_v disappoint_v by_o they_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n three_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o so_o many_o cross_n and_o loss_n every_o day_n have_v his_o grief_n and_o his_o cross_n which_o must_v be_v take_v up_o mat._n 6._o â—lt_n luke_n 9.14_o four_o how_o can_v we_o be_v long_o without_o grief_n that_o live_v in_o a_o world_n so_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o devil_n and_o devilish_a man_n five_o our_o own_o body_n often_o grieve_v we_o be_v liable_a to_o so_o many_o pain_n and_o disease_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v our_o own_o house_n be_v full_a of_o cause_n of_o grief_n if_o the_o disorder_n of_o master_n husband_n wife_n servant_n child_n be_v consider_v of_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n and_o long_o for_o heaven_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v long_o together_o without_o grief_n till_o we_o come_v thither_o doct._n 2._o we_o must_v not_o only_o endure_v grief_n but_o many_o time_n suffer_v it_o wrongful_o beside_o all_o the_o grief_n befall_v man_n otherwise_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n and_o the_o way_n of_o do_v wrong_n be_v so_o many_o as_o can_v easy_o be_v reckon_v who_o can_v recount_v what_o wrong_n be_v do_v daily_o by_o deceit_n violence_n oppression_n lie_v false_a witness_n slander_n and_o other_o base_a indignity_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o wrong_v befall_v we_o and_o withal_o it_o import_v that_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v wrong_a that_o god_n that_o discover_v they_o that_o do_v wrong_a will_v repay_v they_o according_a to_o all_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v doct._n 3._o it_o may_v be_v here_o note_v too_o that_o usual_o they_o suffer_v most_o wrong_a that_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o arise_v partly_o from_o that_o fearful_a ataxy_n in_o man_n nature_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o distemperature_n of_o disposition_n and_o partly_o from_o that_o natural_a malice_n ungodly_a man_n bear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o partly_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o godly_a will_v not_o use_v such_o mean_n of_o revenge_n as_o other_o will_v do_v and_o partly_o because_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o a_o sufficient_a way_n of_o correct_v and_o reform_v such_o indignity_n and_o especial_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o pride_n and_o unthankfulness_n and_o discontentment_n which_o reign_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o froward_a and_o corrupt_a mind_a person_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n general_a judgement_n because_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v ill_a many_o time_n with_o good_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n see_v their_o wrong_n be_v not_o right_v here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o redress_n and_o revenge_n of_o all_o wrong_n second_o it_o shall_v the_o more_o encourage_v such_o as_o suffer_v wrong_a to_o endure_v it_o patient_o see_v it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o best_a three_o wrong_o shall_v not_o measure_v the_o goodness_n oâ—_n man_n case_n or_o the_o badness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o thing_n they_o suffer_v for_o many_o time_n they_o suffer_v wrongful_o doct._n 4._o that_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o mean_a even_o the_o wrong_n that_o master_n do_v to_o their_o servant_n and_o so_o other_o scripture_n show_v that_o if_o the_o poor_a be_v oppress_v or_o defraud_v god_n will_v require_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o oppress_v or_o defraud_v they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o mighty_a or_o rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o if_o the_o weak_a christian_n be_v wrong_v by_o scandal_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_o for_o those_o that_o give_v the_o scandal_n or_o do_v the_o wrong_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n and_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o scripture_n show_v that_o god_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o widow_n and_o orphan_n that_o have_v little_a mean_v to_o help_v or_o protect_v themselves_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o the_o mean_a christian_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v protect_v they_o and_o beside_o god_n law_n be_v so_o powerful_a that_o it_o condemn_v wrong_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o all_o man_n and_o further_o there_o be_v a_o cry_n in_o oppression_n or_o wrong_n that_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o god_n hear_v it_o which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v wrong_v that_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o patron_n as_o god_n be_v so_o it_o shall_v warn_v all_o superior_n to_o look_v to_o their_o behaviour_n for_o though_o man_n do_v not_o punish_v they_o yet_o god_n will_n doct._n 5._o that_o bare_o to_o suffer_v grief_n be_v not_o a_o praise_n but_o to_o suffer_v it_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n this_o likewise_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o as_o evil_a doer_n just_o and_o second_o that_o we_o endure_v it_o that_o be_v continue_v with_o patience_n to_o abide_v it_o especial_o when_o oâ—â—ward_n and_o lawful_a redress_n may_v not_o be_v have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o papist_n be_v no_o martyr_n though_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n when_o it_o be_v for_o treason_n nor_o be_v wife_n to_o be_v regard_v if_o they_o complain_v of_o their_o husband_n that_o they_o be_v bitter_a to_o they_o love_v they_o not_o so_o entire_o when_o they_o suffer_v this_o for_o their_o pride_n or_o wilful_a hardiness_n or_o lasciviousness_n or_o frowardness_n or_o contention_n or_o wastefulness_n or_o the_o like_a nor_o be_v those_o servant_n to_o be_v mon_v that_o suffer_v blow_n just_o for_o their_o disobedience_n or_o wilful_a negligence_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n doct._n 6._o that_o whereas_o wrong_v can_v be_v redress_v by_o a_o lawful_a mean_n on_o earth_n they_o must_v be_v endure_v without_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o leave_v the_o injury_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o condemn_v servant_n that_o be_v hardly_o use_v run_v away_o from_o their_o master_n as_o hagar_n do_v from_o sarah_n or_o else_o with_o wicked_a murmur_a and_o revile_v backbite_v their_o master_n and_o so_o it_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o our_o gentry_n in_o right_v their_o wrong_n by_o their_o own_o private_a revenge_n which_o case_n be_v abominable_a first_o because_o their_o wrong_n may_v be_v right_v by_o the_o magistrate_n second_o because_o the_o desire_a revenge_n be_v far_o above_o the_o injury_n for_o they_o seek_v satisfaction_n in_o blood_n for_o a_o suppose_a wrong_n in_o reputation_n three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o course_n direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o king_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o all_o well_o govern_v state_n
abuse_v he_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v thy_o sin_n and_o my_o sin_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o suffer_v for_o they_o our_o debt_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o we_o that_o be_v principal_n be_v escape_v and_o he_o that_o be_v our_o surety_n have_v pay_v for_o it_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o show_v how_o little_a reason_n christ_n have_v no_o suffer_v for_o we_o even_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_a as_o we_o can_v be_v grieve_v to_o remember_v his_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o it_o shall_v especial_o work_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o fall_n and_o final_a resolution_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o but_o to_o consecrate_v our_o whole_a life_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o service_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o by_o suffering_n â—aid_v so_o dear_a a_o price_n shall_v we_o not_o live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o or_o do_v we_o so_o little_a care_n for_o his_o sorrow_n as_o by_o new_a sin_n we_o will_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o despise_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n lest_o you_o sin_n so_o long_o till_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o heb._n 6._o four_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v dispose_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n see_v his_o suffering_n be_v for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v and_o merit_v for_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o wonderful_a safety_n and_o felicity_n that_o be_v purchase_v by_o such_o variety_n of_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o world_n despise_v we_o so_o we_o shall_v with_o singular_a and_o secret_a rejoice_v despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o world_n have_v such_o interest_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o last_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o most_o hearty_a willingness_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v suffer_v such_o extreme_a thing_n for_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o to_o forsake_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o house_n or_o land_n or_o our_o own_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 10.29_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o step_n leave_v we_o a_o example_n the_o end_n then_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o the_o word_n render_v a_o example_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o scrivener_n or_o painter_n and_o signify_v proper_o a_o copy_n or_o pattern_n or_o portraiture_n of_o a_o thing_n exact_o draw_v out_o we_o be_v then_o set_v to_o school_v to_o learn_v by_o example_n christ_n suffering_n be_v as_o a_o writing-schoole_n where_o the_o copy_n be_v most_o exact_o draw_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n we_o shall_v bear_v for_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v brief_o note_v out_o of_o the_o word_n especial_o about_o example_n doct._n 1._o god_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o precept_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o store_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o example_n doct._n 2._o such_o as_o give_v good_a example_n of_o welldoing_a be_v as_o a_o common_a treasure_n many_o may_v learn_v good_a by_o they_o good_a example_n be_v like_o common_a school_n and_o the_o better_a because_o they_o be_v free-schoole_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o example_n without_o cost_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o show_v all_o the_o mean_n thou_o desire_v yet_o to_o give_v a_o good_a example_n of_o sound_a life_n and_o holiness_n be_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v religion_n well_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o profit_v many_o to_o teach_v their_o welldoing_a and_o therefore_o such_o as_o shine_v by_o the_o light_n of_o good_a example_n shall_v be_v much_o make_v of_o in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o sin_n fearful_o that_o wrong_v they_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 3._o it_o require_v a_o special_a goodness_n to_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o which_o the_o metaphor_n import_v for_o every_o man_n that_o can_v write_v yet_o can_v set_v copy_n for_o other_o man_n to_o write_v by_o so_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v by_o example_n to_o the_o life_n but_o with_o great_a imperfection_n some_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v learner_n than_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v overhasty_a to_o show_v their_o gift_n doct._n 4._o good_a example_n be_v very_o scarce_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v fain_o to_o leave_v we_o one_o of_o his_o own_o the_o skilful_a practice_n of_o god_n word_n be_v so_o rare_a that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v a_o man_n who_o we_o will_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o imitate_v doct._n 5._o there_o be_v very_o great_a need_n of_o christ_n example_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o world_n be_v so_o general_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o care_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o well-doing_n be_v entertain_v so_o dull_o as_o a_o very_a matter_n of_o for_o i_o and_o for_o outward_a show_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a after_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n in_o which_o sound_a practice_n be_v neglect_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v fire_v with_o the_o incitation_n of_o so_o exquisite_a a_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n as_o christ_n be_v doct._n 6._o christ_n example_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o degree_n god_n do_v not_o look_v we_o shall_v follow_v the_o copy_n exact_o at_o the_o first_o which_o similitude_n import_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o weak_a but_o willing_a christian_a and_o withal_o show_v the_o doubtful_a estate_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o with_o little_a labour_n think_v they_o have_v learn_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o christianity_n doct._n 7._o in_o that_o he_o say_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n it_o import_v that_o many_o good_a work_n tarry_v behind_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o to_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o they_o be_v leave_v behind_o they_o follow_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n remembrance_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o and_o they_o tarry_v behind_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o example_n of_o they_o and_o the_o praiseful_a memory_n of_o they_o among_o man_n welldoing_a can_v be_v lose_v which_o withal_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o comfort_n when_o a_o man_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o leave_v the_o memory_n and_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n behind_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o such_o man_n as_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o leave_v a_o ill_a report_n behind_o they_o and_o die_v a_o example_n of_o evil_a doer_n though_o those_o can_v leave_v a_o great_a estate_n in_o worldly_a thing_n yet_o be_v they_o most_o accurse_a because_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o such_o a_o ill_o send_v and_o savour_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o filthy_a or_o vain_a or_o worldly_a kind_n of_o live_v doct._n 8._o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o step_n to_o heaven_n we_o be_v here_o require_v to_o follow_v christ_n step_n import_v it_o be_v a_o long_a journey_n and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v many_o step_n doct._n 9_o the_o more_o good_a any_o do_v the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n every_o good_a work_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o step_z near_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v we_o hasten_v and_o finish_v our_o work_n nothing_o will_v bring_v we_o soon_o to_o heaven_n whereas_o if_o we_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a either_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o or_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a while_n first_o doct._n 10._o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a way_n to_o hit_v it_o be_v mark_v out_o by_o step_n if_o we_o step_v awry_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n either_o of_o foul_n ourselves_o or_o lose_v our_o way_n it_o be_v like_a to_o his_o way_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o a_o brook_n or_o through_o thorn_n or_o through_o miry_a way_n where_o be_v place_v step_n or_o a_o print_n of_o some_o foot_n
and_o preach_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o private_a chamber_n at_o night_n and_o give_v it_o only_o to_o clergyman_n and_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n quest._n but_o what_o rule_n be_v then_o leave_v to_o ground_n our_o practice_n upon_o and_o how_o far_o be_v our_o conscience_n bind_v by_o example_n and_o so_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n conscience_n answ._n example_n and_o so_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o in_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o example_n be_v but_o the_o illustration_n of_o a_o precept_n it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a if_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n second_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o tie_v to_o follow_v his_o practice_n as_o he_o have_v for_o those_o specialty_n give_v himself_o a_o precept_n as_o here_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v from_o other_o and_o for_o other_o if_o need_v require_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n example_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v specify_v that_o his_o example_n bind_v in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n but_o where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o example_n there_o we_o be_v not_o boâ—nd_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a iâ—_n their_o own_o nature_n to_o follow_v any_o example_n out_o of_o necessity_n verse_n 22.23_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o be_v suffer_v be_v threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v it_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o hitherto_o of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o manner_n follow_v set_v down_o both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o he_o suffer_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o without_o revile_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n affirmative_o he_o commit_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n do_v commend_v the_o innocency_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n which_o do_v much_o increase_n the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o never_o commit_v any_o sin_n himself_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o as_o he_o be_v innocent_a in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n so_o do_v he_o bear_v his_o suffering_n without_o fault_n and_o carry_v himself_o so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v find_v any_o just_a occasion_n against_o he_o the_o first_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n to_o show_v his_o innocency_n be_v that_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n of_o great_a force_n which_o signify_v to_o make_v or_o frame_v or_o fashion_n with_o art_n or_o to_o make_v sin_n and_o it_o may_v be_v render_v as_o i_o conceive_v more_o fit_o he_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n to_o make_v sin_n be_v a_o phrase_n somewhat_o unusual_a the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d red_a into_o now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v sin_n many_o way_n way_n first_o when_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o commit_v a_o sin_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o thus_o onan_n make_v that_o sin_n of_o filthiness_n thus_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gentilish_a man_n and_o woman_n make_v sin_n of_o lust_n thus_o drunkard_n make_v strange_a kind_n of_o drink_n thus_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o our_o time_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n of_o strange_a apparel_n and_o thus_o the_o papist_n make_v that_o horrible_a sin_n of_o murder_v of_o 〈…〉_z and_o thus_o swearer_n now_o make_v their_o monstruous_a oath_n second_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o temptation_n to_o sin_n in_o himself_o or_o proneness_n of_o nature_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o sin_n that_o sin_n wilful_o and_o not_o by_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n of_o nature_n thus_o adam_n make_v the_o first_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v no_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o entice_v he_o or_o incline_v he_o nor_o can_v any_o temptation_n from_o without_o compel_v he_o but_o he_o sin_v wilful_o thus_o those_o man_n of_o blood_n make_v sin_n that_o kill_v their_o brethren_n in_o cold_a blood_n and_o so_o many_o whoremonger_n and_o drunkard_n make_v sin_n when_o they_o be_v not_o entice_v but_o entice_v themselves_o and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o fire_n and_o force_v themselves_o to_o wickedness_n and_o thus_o swearer_n and_o usurer_n and_o such_o like_a make_v sin_n three_o when_o a_o man_n commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n condemn_v by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o corrupt_a inclination_n or_o though_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o other_o commit_v so_o to_o make_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v a_o malefactor_n or_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o gross_a sin_n four_o when_o a_o man_n study_v mischief_n and_o sin_n not_o sudden_o but_o imagine_v and_o devise_v and_o forecast_v and_o plot_n how_o to_o compass_v his_o sin_n and_o thus_o all_o wicked_a man_n make_v sin_n because_o they_o sin_v not_o sudden_o or_o by_o mere_a frailty_n but_o do_v study_v iniquity_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o great_a student_n psal._n 36.4_o five_o when_o a_o man_n cause_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o evil_a counsel_n or_o example_n or_o compulsion_n thus_o tyrant_n make_v sin_n that_o force_v man_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o thus_o they_o make_v sin_n that_o make_v their_o neighbour_n drink_v and_o thus_o stageplayer_n and_o minstrel_n make_v sin_n that_o call_v and_o provoke_v other_o to_o licentiousness_n and_o wantonness_n and_o thus_o superior_n make_v sin_n when_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n or_o negligence_n in_o not_o punish_v offence_n they_o tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n six_o when_o a_o man_n make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_v and_o thus_o man_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o wicked_a man_n now_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n first_o be_v one_o that_o make_v it_o his_o daily_a custom_n to_o follow_v his_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n or_o that_o follow_v sin_n as_o the_o tradesman_n do_v his_o trade_n second_o that_o can_v live_v without_o his_o sin_n that_o account_v his_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o his_o life_n that_o have_v as_o lief_o be_v dead_a as_o restrain_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o tradesman_n account_v himself_o undo_v if_o his_o trade_n be_v destroy_v seven_o when_o a_o man_n call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a when_o a_o man_n make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n thus_o they_o make_v sin_n that_o call_v those_o thing_n sin_n which_o god_n by_o his_o law_n never_o call_v sin_n and_o thus_o man_n make_v sin_n both_o out_o of_o superstition_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o out_o of_o rash_a zeal_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n thus_o also_o profane_a person_n make_v godliness_n and_o a_o body_n conversation_n to_o be_v schism_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v heresy_n thus_o the_o jew_n call_v paul_n religious_a course_n heresy_n when_o he_o by_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o call_v a_o sect_n acts._n 2d_o isa._n 5.20_o thus_o lawyer_n many_o time_n make_v sin_n when_o they_o make_v a_o good_a cause_n bad_a and_o a_o bad_a cause_n good_a eight_o when_o a_o man_n by_o slander_n cast_v foul_a aspersion_n upon_o other_o man_n that_o be_v innocent_a speak_v evil_a with_o any_o manner_n of_o evil_a report_n of_o such_o as_o live_v religious_o and_o this_o art_n of_o make_v sin_n the_o slanderer_n learn_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n thus_o many_o godly_a person_n be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d by_o wicked_a report_n make_v gross_a offender_n in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o rumour_n speed_v abroad_o of_o they_o in_o many_o place_n thus_o they_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n grievous_a sinner_n and_o a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n nine_o when_o a_o man_n in_o adversity_n devise_v 〈…〉_z to_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n or_o deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o cross_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o sense_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o never_o use_v ill_a mean_n to_o deliver_v himself_o though_o he_o suffer_v extreme_a thing_n last_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n every_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v common_o by_o way_n of_o removal_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v
that_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o any_o offence_n against_o god_n or_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n divers_a doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n but_o because_o one_o be_v principal_a i_o will_v but_o touch_v the_o rest_n doct._n 1._o man_n sin_n be_v of_o man_n make_n man_n make_v sin_n god_n make_v none_o doct._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o hateful_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o maker_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v most_o glorious_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o world_n of_o creature_n so_o it_o be_v most_o ignominious_a for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o world_n of_o sin_n doct._n 3._o christ_n make_v no_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o plain_a in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o the_o first_o and_o worst_a kind_n of_o make_v of_o sin_n mention_v before_o but_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o his_o life_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o do_v none_o iniquity_n he_o be_v that_o just_a one_o by_o a_o excellency_n quest._n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o man_n jesus_n have_v no_o sin_n see_v all_o other_o man_n bring_v sin_n with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o daily_a sin_n answ._n he_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sin_n which_o no_o other_o be_v so_o as_o both_o original_a sin_n be_v stop_v from_o flow_v in_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o perfect_a holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v that_o holy_a thing_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o sin_n because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o deity_n to_o dwell_v in_o col._n 2.9_o and_o beside_o from_o his_o very_a humane_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o deity_n must_v flow_v unto_o we_o life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v undefiled_a the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o conduit_n and_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o spring_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o beside_o his_o suffering_n can_v not_o be_v available_a if_o he_o be_v not_o innocent_a himself_o the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o uses_n first_o we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o adam_n the_o first_o make_v sin_n and_o infect_v all_o the_o world_n with_o it_o the_o other_o make_v no_o sin_n but_o redeem_v all_o the_o world_n from_o it_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o he_o have_v power_n not_o to_o sin_n so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o sin_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v not_o only_o a_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o also_o no_o power_n to_o sin_n not_o only_o as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n posse_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la but_o also_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la second_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v in_o what_o a_o woeful_a damnity_n against_o goodness_n the_o world_n stand_v when_o this_o most_o innocent_a man_n that_o never_o do_v any_o sin_n that_o never_o offend_v god_n or_o man_n in_o all_o his_o life_n when_o he_o i_o say_v come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o be_v he_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n who_o look_v after_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o his_o miracle_n few_o honour_v he_o for_o his_o holiness_n how_o be_v the_o world_n set_v on_o wickedness_n that_o it_o shall_v account_v he_o without_o form_n or_o handsomeness_n that_o shine_v before_o god_n and_o angel_n in_o such_o a_o spotless_a innocency_n oh_o what_o wit_n have_v the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n that_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o have_v no_o spot_n in_o he_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n that_o never_o do_v man_n wrong_v or_o sin_v against_o god_n isa._n 49.7_o and_o 53.2_o 3_o 4._o three_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o oh_o how_o be_v it_o 〈…〉_z of_o such_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o yet_o himself_o never_o know_v sin_n what_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v sufficient_o admire_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o that_o can_v abase_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o never_o do_v sin_n himself_o four_o be_v it_o not_o hence_o also_o most_o manifest_a that_o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v or_o pity_v of_o god_n do_v not_o god_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o never_o offend_v in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o shall_v he_o spare_v they_o that_o never_o leave_v offend_v of_o he_o oh_o what_o madness_n have_v besot_v man_n so_o as_o with_o stubborn_a wilfulness_n still_o to_o trust_v upon_o a_o unknown_a mercy_n in_o god_n yea_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o god_n can_v never_o conceive_v in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v not_o to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v in_o any_o respect_n be_v these_o man_n but_o thorough_o beat_v from_o this_o sinful_a plea_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n they_o will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o time_n and_o seek_v true_a mercy_n from_o god_n which_o never_o be_v withhold_v from_o penitent_a sinner_n last_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v so_o patient_o such_o extreme_a thing_n that_o never_o deserve_v any_o evil_n in_o himself_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v so_o unquiet_a and_o deject_v or_o so_o froward_a or_o so_o unsettled_a when_o any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o we_o who_o yet_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o and_o worse_a thing_n than_o those_o that_o do_v befall_v we_o in_o his_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o guile_n in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o have_v false_a heart_n and_o guile_n in_o the_o hand_n by_o false_a weight_n and_o balance_n and_o guile_n in_o the_o mouth_n in_o deceitful_a word_n guile_n in_o word_n be_v commit_v many_o way_n first_o by_o lie_v when_o man_n speak_v what_o they_o think_v not_o way_n second_o by_o flatter_v when_o man_n praise_v other_o after_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n or_o for_o corrupt_a end_n three_o by_o backbiting_a when_o man_n censure_v other_o behind_o their_o back_n of_o malice_n or_o whisper_v evil_a against_o other_o psal._n 41.7_o four_o by_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o other_o to_o their_o hurt_n psal._n 56.11_o and_o 52.1_o 2._o five_o by_o withhold_a the_o just_a praise_n of_o other_o or_o apologie_n six_o by_o fearfulness_n in_o evil_a time_n when_o man_n will_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n or_o speak_v against_o their_o conscience_n seven_o by_o disgraceful_a jest_n ephes._n 5.4_o eight_o by_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o malice_n 1_o sam._n 22.9_o 10._o nine_o by_o boast_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n pro._n 27.1_o ten_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n as_o 1._o when_o man_n speak_v fair_a to_o man_n face_n but_o reproach_n they_o behind_o their_o back_n or_o flatter_v they_o mere_o way_n to_o catch_v they_o and_o entangle_v they_o in_o their_o talk_n as_o the_o pharisee_n often_o tempt_v christ._n 2._o that_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o and_o yet_o commit_v it_o himself_o rom._n 2.19_o 3._o that_o colour_n sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n mark_v 12.40_o 4._o that_o profess_v religion_n in_o word_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n 5._o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n by_o denial_n or_o excuse_n to_o avoid_v shame_n and_o punishment_n 6._o that_o give_v good_a word_n to_o man_n in_o affliction_n but_o relieve_v they_o not_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o 18._o none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n of_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n against_o he_o thus_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o doctrine_n follow_v doct._n 1._o guile_n in_o word_n be_v a_o vice_n that_o wonderful_o dishonour_v a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n will_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n hateful_a to_o god_n psal._n 5.7_o so_o it_o be_v shameful_a among_o man_n and_o therefore_o as_o any_o man_n will_v enjoy_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n psal._n 34.13_o doct._n 2._o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o find_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n it_o import_v that_o they_o seek_v it_o and_o so_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o seek_v occasion_n against_o they_o when_o they_o see_v not_o or_o hear_v not_o of_o any_o fault_n in_o they_o they_o search_v and_o inquire_v and_o lie_v in_o wait_n
the_o case_n of_o prayer_n he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n that_o delight_v to_o hear_v prayer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o infirmity_n a_o god_n that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o transgression_n respect_n and_o in_o case_n of_o great_a difficulty_n he_o be_v conceive_v of_o as_o almighty_a and_o so_o forth_o doct._n 4._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o this_o point_n be_v both_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a many_o way_n first_o because_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o gen._n 18.25_o heb._n 12.23_o 1_o sam._n 2.10_o he_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o some_o one_o circuit_n as_o judge_n among_o man_n be_v second_o because_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o need_v no_o evidence_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o he_o know_v all_o cause_n and_o be_v witness_v himself_o jer._n 29.23_o and_o so_o judge_n among_o man_n be_v not_o three_o because_o he_o judge_v for_o all_o offence_n he_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o man_n psal._n 7.9_o 11._o earthly_a judge_n try_v malefactor_n but_o in_o one_o or_o some_o few_o case_n four_o because_o he_o have_v army_n of_o executioner_n he_o can_v call_v to_o the_o heaven_n or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v host_n of_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n dan._n 7.9_o 10._o psal._n 50.4_o 22._o so_o as_o none_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n five_o because_o he_o be_v judge_n himself_o psal._n 50.6_o and_o 75.8_o he_o do_v not_o do_v justice_n by_o deputy_n but_o will_v hear_v all_o case_n himself_o six_o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n from_o it_o seven_o because_o he_o can_v bring_v man_n to_o judgement_n without_o any_o warning_n he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o often_o seize_v upon_o the_o offender_n without_o serve_v any_o writ_n or_o give_v he_o any_o summons_n james_n 5.9_o and_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n do_v very_o foolish_o that_o ruffle_v here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n so_o high_a and_o speak_v with_o such_o a_o stiff_a neck_n and_o walk_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o injury_n so_o secure_o psal._n 75.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o man_n again_o if_o god_n be_v judge_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o penitent_a sinner_n first_o because_o repentance_n will_v alter_v the_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v after_o the_o fact_n and_o before_o the_o sentence_n even_o in_o such_o offence_n as_o deserve_v everlasting_a death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o the_o ninivites_n &_o be_v notify_v to_o the_o world_n act._n 17.31_o whereas_o earthly_a judge_n must_v proceed_v in_o their_o judgement_n whether_o the_o party_n be_v penitent_a or_o no._n again_o it_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a that_o god_n be_v judge_n because_o all_o party_n wrong_v or_o grieve_v may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o put_v up_o their_o supplication_n at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v and_o willing_a to_o hear_v which_o be_v seldom_o true_a of_o earthly_a judge_n three_o because_o godly_a man_n know_v their_o sentence_n already_o god_n have_v acquit_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o son_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o last_o judgement_n doct._n 5._o god_n will_v judge_v righteous_o god_n judgement_n be_v a_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n psal._n 9_o 8._o rom._n 2.5_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n by_o a_o excellency_n because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n but_o miss_v it_o some_o way_n only_o god_n judgement_n be_v always_o righteous_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o many_o reason_n righteous_o first_o because_o he_o judge_v the_o high_a as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a job_n 21.22_o second_o because_o his_o judgement_n extend_v to_o every_o offender_n in_o the_o world_n jude_n 15._o earthly_a judge_n may_v punish_v some_o malefactor_n but_o they_o leave_v thousand_o of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o great_a as_o they_o i_o mean_v as_o great_a offender_n as_o they_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v apprehend_v they_o three_o because_o he_o judge_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o most_o righteous_a law_n four_o because_o he_o will_v take_v no_o gift_n job_n 36.18_o 19_o five_o because_o he_o hate_v hearty_o what_o he_o condemn_v severe_o so_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o whereas_o man_n may_v censure_v other_o man_n for_o such_o fault_n as_o they_o themselves_o commit_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o move_v to_o the_o sentence_n simple_o out_o of_o the_o dislike_n of_o the_o fault_n six_o because_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o show_n and_o outward_a appearance_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n rom._n 2.2_o seven_o because_o it_o be_v general_a according_a to_o man_n work_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o eight_o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o will_v special_o honour_v the_o righteous_a rom._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n nine_o because_o when_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o justice_n from_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v justice_n from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v especial_o here_o intend_v ten_o because_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v rash_o but_o as_o we_o see_v after_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o the_o many_o day_n man_n have_v have_v of_o sin_v he_o appoint_v his_o day_n of_o judge_v uses_n the_o uses_n may_v be_v divers_a for_o first_o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o forget_v god_n and_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n run_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o so_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.4_o 5._o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o themselves_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2.12_o 13._o three_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o suffer_v wrong_n and_o injury_n in_o this_o world_n whether_o in_o their_o name_n or_o body_n or_o state_n or_o any_o way_n let_v they_o but_o be_v patient_a god_n will_v do_v they_o justice_n as_o these_o place_n show_v 2_o thes._n 1.5_o psal._n 4.5_o jam._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o jude_n 15._o doct._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o distress_n to_o commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o righteous_a providence_n and_o judgement_n this_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n here_o show_v we_o &_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o first_o because_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o these_o place_n show_v psal._n 37.5_o 6._o prov._n 16.3_o 1_o pet._n 4._o ult_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o way_n jer._n 10.23_o three_o because_o god_n never_o disappoint_v the_o trust_n of_o they_o that_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o nabum_n 1.7_o pro._n 16.3_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o use._n as_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n to_o practice_v this_o duty_n in_o all_o case_n of_o wrong_n danger_n affliction_n or_o temptation_n but_o then_o withal_o when_o we_o have_v commit_v our_o cause_n to_o god_n we_o must_v remember_v these_o rule_n first_o never_o to_o use_v ill_a mean_n to_o get_v out_o of_o distress_n isaiah_n 28.16_o god_n second_o not_o to_o limit_v god_n but_o to_o let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o three_o not_o to_o be_v impatient_a or_o trouble_v but_o quiet_a ourselves_o in_o god_n and_o wait_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o if_o we_o find_v any_o difficulty_n we_o must_v then_o roll_n our_o way_n upon_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 37.5_o 6_o 7._o four_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o give_v he_o glory_n when_o he_o do_v we_o justice_n pro._n 3.6_o verse_n 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v hitherto_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n now_o follow_v in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o matter_n he_o suffer_v viz._n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n amplify_v by_o show_v how_o and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o his_o own_o self_n second_o in_o his_o body_n three_o on_o the_o tree_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o
if_o we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v it_o so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n so_o to_o order_v it_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o divers_a thing_n for_o by_o continue_v the_o mean_n to_o call_v his_o own_o elect_a thus_o by_o degree_n the_o wicked_a be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n once_o beside_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o look_v for_o the_o daily_a discovery_n of_o new_a convert_n be_v thereby_o put_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o many_o grace_n and_o duty_n as_o diligence_n compassion_n charity_n a_o win_a conversation_n meekness_n prayer_n exhortation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o beside_o the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o preserve_v for_o if_o it_o be_v know_v once_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o any_o place_n be_v call_v there_o will_v follow_v such_o violent_a opposition_n from_o the_o great_a and_o worse_a sort_n as_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v all_o be_v of_o cain_n mind_n if_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o testimony_n on_o both_o side_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v part_v the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n and_o sentence_v they_o he_o dispose_v so_o of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o live_v together_o again_o and_o further_o if_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v gather_v at_o once_o the_o world_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o then_o christ_n will_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o therefore_o minister_n shall_v continue_v painful_a in_o their_o labour_n as_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v set_v to_o work_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n till_o christ_n come_v again_o eph._n 4.12_o and_o though_o the_o most_o of_o their_o present_a hearer_n have_v refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v harden_v yet_o they_o may_v see_v cause_n of_o constancy_n because_o god_n still_o supply_v their_o auditory_n with_o new_a generation_n that_o rise_v up_o by_o degree_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o harden_a one_o and_o withal_o they_o must_v think_v that_o all_o the_o year_n be_v not_o harvest_n they_o be_v god_n husbandman_n and_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o labour_n and_o toil_n many_o day_n and_o week_n before_o they_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o hope_v that_o in_o the_o end_n god_n may_v grant_v they_o a_o comfortable_a harvest_n and_o if_o israel_n shall_v not_o be_v gather_v yet_o their_o reward_n be_v with_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n import_v in_o this_o word_n also_o second_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v further_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o account_v all_o that_o be_v win_v to_o religion_n to_o be_v safe_a he_o imple_n so_o much_o in_o that_o he_o treat_v about_o win_v of_o more_o to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o account_v they_o safe_a that_o be_v win_v already_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o such_o as_o be_v win_v to_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o charity_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o each_o one_o particular_o but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v win_v to_o sound_a sanctification_n the_o sign_n whereof_o be_v note_v before_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o they_o they_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o proof_n 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o phil._n 1.6_o rom._n 8._o ult_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o john_n 6._o &_o 10.29_o 30._o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v psal._n 94.14_o rom._n 11._o and_o beside_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v gal._n 2.20_o and_o christ_n can_v die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6.10_o he_o may_v as_o well_o die_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o die_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian._n and_o further_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n seal_v to_o we_o thereby_o all_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v we_o eph._n 1.14_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a principle_n that_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o final_o god_n decree_n be_v unalterable_a 2_o tim._n 2.29_o ob._n this_o may_v be_v true_a of_o the_o most_o but_o alas_o how_o know_v i_o that_o god_n will_v look_v so_o careful_o to_o i_o in_o particular_a i_o may_v be_v lose_v sol._n god_n promise_n be_v universal_a not_o one_o of_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v lack_v jer._n 23.4_o and_o god_n have_v charge_v christ_n to_o see_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n john_n 6.39_o 40._o ob._n it_o be_v true_a god_n will_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o we_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o so_o perish_v sol._n the_o lord_n covenant_n be_v that_o neither_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o we_o nor_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o he_o for_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n within_o we_o to_o that_o end_n jer._n 32.41_o ob._n but_o i_o feel_v myself_o so_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a i_o can_v hold_v out_o sol._n the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v nor_o the_o bruise_a reed_n break_v isaiah_n 42._o ob._n but_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n by_o reason_n of_o temptation_n within_o and_o infection_n of_o all_o sort_n from_o without_o sol._n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v keep_v you_o from_o evil_n for_o all_o that_o 2_o thes._n 3.3_o and_o christ_n have_v make_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n for_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o those_o evil_n john_n 17._o and_o god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n within_o you_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v you_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o to_o hold_v on_o your_o way_n ezek._n 36.27_o ob._n but_o the_o apostle_n john_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v lose_v what_o we_o have_v wrought_v 2_o john_n 8._o sol._n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v these_o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n which_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n &_o have_v but_o temporary_a grace_n &_o not_o sound_a sanctification_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o that_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n they_o never_o have_v god_n then_o that_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v wrought_v and_o so_o this_o touch_v not_o such_o as_o be_v sure_a now_o they_o have_v god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v save_v grace_n again_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o godly_a may_v lose_v what_o they_o have_v wrought_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o scandal_n or_o by_o weakness_n fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o say_v they_o may_v lose_v what_o they_o have_v wrought_v in_o those_o sin_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n all_o their_o former_a honour_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o what_o good_a they_o have_v do_v and_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v much_o lessen_v by_o their_o fall_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v final_o away_o from_o god_n for_o they_o will_v recover_v again_o ob._n but_o we_o see_v that_o christian_n of_o great_a gift_n than_o we_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o never_o recover_v again_o but_o die_v in_o their_o apostasy_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n sol._n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n answer_v that_o god_n foundation_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o which_o evident_o import_v that_o god_n do_v never_o know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o what_o show_v soever_o they_o make_v among_o man_n and_o therefore_o their_o fall_n need_v not_o discourage_v such_o as_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o former_a mark_n that_o they_o be_v go_n object_n but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o godly_a themselves_o do_v fall_v as_o david_n and_o peter_n do_v sol._n first_o they_o do_v recover_v again_o and_o so_o be_v not_o lose_v second_o though_o they_o fall_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o god_n stay_v they_o from_o fall_v whole_o away_o though_o they_o fall_v away_o in_o some_o particular_a act_n psal._n 37.23_o three_o in_o the_o worst_a fall_v of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v ever_o still_o a_o holy_a seed_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o abide_v in_o
all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a fruit_n and_o the_o power_n or_o joy_n of_o inward_a gift_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o lose_v joh._n 3.9_o salvation_n without_o the_o word_n god_n have_v divers_a mean_n to_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v please_v sometime_o to_o work_v by_o one_o mean_n and_o sometime_o by_o another_o sometime_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v sometime_o by_o the_o word_n read_v sometime_o by_o prayer_n sometime_o by_o the_o sacrament_n sometime_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o god_n do_v work_v our_o good_a sometime_n by_o one_o ordinance_n and_o not_o by_o another_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n sometime_o he_o will_v cure_v a_o man_n of_o a_o particular_a trespass_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o some_o private_a christian_a mat._n 18.15_o jam._n 5._o ult_n sometime_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o feel_v legal_a terror_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v work_v it_o by_o affliction_n sometime_o he_o will_v prepare_v a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v cornelius_n sometime_o he_o win_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o here_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v partly_o because_o god_n will_v show_v the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o each_o ordinance_n and_o partly_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o neglect_v any_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v his_o own_o power_n that_o work_v free_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o will_v as_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o and_o therefore_o they_o deal_v very_o corrupt_o and_o perverse_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o commend_v one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o abase_v the_o respect_n of_o another_o as_o they_o do_v that_o say_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o preach_v not_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o that_o allege_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o condemn_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n yet_o do_v spend_v his_o great_a pain_n in_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o out_o of_o it_o thereby_o show_v the_o prime_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n great_a heed_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v by_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n in_o look_v careful_o to_o their_o conversation_n especial_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v without_o col._n 4.5_o ephes._n 5.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o we_o must_v do_v they_o as_o become_v godliness_n it_o be_v 2._o and_o so_o as_o may_v allure_v and_o win_v the_o very_a ungodly_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v shine_v mat._n 5.16_o for_o by_o our_o practice_n we_o resemble_v god_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o work_n profess_v to_o show_v not_o only_o what_o god_n word_n be_v but_o what_o god_n nature_n be_v our_o life_n must_v have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n print_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v fearful_o that_o profess_v religion_n among_o wicked_a man_n and_o by_o their_o work_n order_v themselves_o so_o foolish_o deceitful_o conceited_o wicked_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o our_o practice_n that_o by_o our_o conversation_n we_o may_v allure_v and_o win_v wicked_a man_n to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n conversation_n answ._n 1._o first_o we_o must_v avoid_v such_o thing_n in_o our_o conversation_n as_o may_v irritate_fw-la they_o as_o scandalous_a behaviour_n in_o any_o particular_a offence_n as_o deceit_n lie_v filthiness_n drunkenness_n pride_n covetousness_n passion_n or_o the_o like_a and_o withal_o take_v heed_n of_o misspend_v our_o zeal_n about_o such_o thing_n whereof_o demonstration_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o conceitednesse_n and_o ostentation_n but_o in_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n have_v our_o conversation_n among_o man_n james_n 3.13_o and_o further_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o judge_v and_o censure_v of_o other_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o james_n 3.17_o 2._o mortification_n do_v shine_v effectual_o into_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o do_v move_v they_o much_o if_o they_o see_v we_o be_v such_o as_o do_v hearty_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o the_o fault_n that_o hang_v upon_o we_o and_o do_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o sin_n isaiah_n 61.3_o 3._o a_o sound_a contempt_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o do_v much_o affect_v the_o very_a natural_a conscience_n of_o man_n if_o they_o see_v that_o not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o contrariwise_o it_o much_o vex_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v profess_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o full_a of_o care_n fear_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a ill_a affection_n as_o the_o very_a man_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o meekness_n and_o softness_n of_o nature_n express_v in_o our_o behaviour_n be_v very_o amiable_a as_o the_o coherence_n in_o this_o text_n show_v and_o tit._n 3.1_o 2._o 5._o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a especial_o if_o we_o do_v abound_v in_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o it_o do_v justify_v we_o much_o before_o man_n james_n 1.26_o doct._n 2._o a_o good_a example_n even_o in_o inferior_n may_v win_v man_n to_o religion_n true_a religion_n express_v in_o practice_n be_v amiable_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n inferior_n as_o well_o as_o superior_n servant_n as_o well_o as_o master_n child_n as_o well_o as_o parent_n tit._n 2.3.9.10_o luke_n 1._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o true_a grace_n that_o be_v express_v by_o any_o christian_a have_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n print_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o be_v amiable_a for_o his_o sake_n who_o they_o by_o their_o work_n resemble_v and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o inferior_n and_o shall_v breed_v in_o they_o a_o great_a care_n of_o well-doing_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o text_n be_v that_o religious_a wife_n ought_v to_o strive_v to_o win_v their_o husband_n if_o they_o have_v such_o as_o be_v not_o religious_a or_o not_o in_o such_o soundness_n as_o they_o ought_v quest._n but_o what_o shall_v a_o wife_n do_v to_o win_v her_o husband_n answ._n she_o must_v in_o general_a resolve_n to_o do_v it_o not_o by_o her_o word_n but_o by_o her_o conversation_n as_o this_o text_n show_v it_o be_v not_o her_o talk_n to_o her_o husband_n will_v do_v it_o no_o nor_o her_o talk_v of_o religion_n to_o he_o that_o in_o itself_o be_v like_a to_o prevail_v it_o concern_v woman_n very_o much_o to_o remember_v this_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o their_o husband_n by_o their_o conversation_n not_o by_o their_o word_n ob._n but_o abraham_n be_v will_v to_o hear_v his_o wife_n gen._n 16._o sol._n what_o then_o have_v every_o wife_n such_o a_o husband_n as_o will_v hear_v she_o as_o abraham_n do_v his_o wife_n beside_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o the_o husband_n shall_v do_v but_o what_o the_o wife_n shall_v do_v when_o the_o husband_n as_o not_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v ob._n but_o how_o shall_v a_o woman_n know_v when_o to_o speak_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o when_o not_o sol._n she_o must_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o no_o not_o of_o religion_n 1._o when_o in_o the_o matter_n she_o will_v speak_v of_o she_o be_v not_o furnish_v to_o speak_v as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o by_o experience_n she_o have_v find_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v irritate_v and_o provoke_v by_o her_o word_n 3._o when_o she_o be_v not_o herself_o free_a from_o some_o fault_n as_o apparent_a in_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v she_o mislike_v in_o her_o husband_n qu._n but_o what_o thing_n must_v she_o look_v to_o in_o her_o conversation_n that_o she_o may_v by_o her_o work_n win_v her_o husband_n answ._n the_o first_o thing_n be_v that_o she_o be_v in_o all_o find_a subjection_n obedient_a to_o her_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o god_n may_v win_v he_o husband_n but_o she_o must_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v strong_o import_v in_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n in_o general_n she_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v to_o he_o even_o for_o conscience_n
endure_v to_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o husband_n in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o estate_n of_o inferiority_n shall_v not_o last_v ever_o for_o in_o heaven_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n thus_o from_o the_o coherence_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v about_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n heir_n the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v heir_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v heir_n 2._o what_o their_o glory_n be_v in_o be_v so_o for_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v not_o bear_v heir_n i_o mean_v not_o heir_n to_o god_n heir_n as_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n but_o have_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n god_n have_v but_o one_o heir_n by_o generation_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n all_o his_o other_o heir_n be_v by_o adoption_n such_o as_o he_o choose_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o make_v they_o his_o heir_n now_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o adoption_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o manner_n a_o christian_a by_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o believer_n now_o say_v after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n engraft_v he_o into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o be_v engraft_v into_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n son_n he_o thereby_o come_v to_o the_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n with_o christ._n christ_n be_v god_n heir_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o be_v graft_v upon_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a adoption_n the_o one_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o perfect_a which_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o one_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o inheritance_n and_o by_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o first_o be_v mention_v make_v rom._n 8.15_o and_o the_o other_o rom._n 8.23_o the_o first_o adoption_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o the_o second_o adoption_n be_v call_v a_o glory_n by_o a_o excellence_n because_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n like_o to_o it_o even_o the_o adoption_n to_o be_v heir_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o adoption_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o by_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v viz._n god_n if_o be_v be_v such_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n to_o any_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n appear_v what_o a_o surpass_a glory_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o the_o excellence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o aâ—ove_v all_o king_n or_o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o life_n ever_o hos._n 1.10_o a_o everlasting_a father_n isaiah_n 9.6_o other_o father_n that_o adopt_v may_v die_v before_o they_o pass_v the_o estate_n or_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infelicity_n to_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n without_o the_o presence_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o so_o here_o 2._o the_o great_a price_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v god_n heir_n viz._n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o pay_v for_o all_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o gal_n 4.4_o 5._o heb._n 9.14_o 15._o 3._o the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v heir_n to_o which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v here_o we_o be_v heir_n not_o only_o to_o all_o our_o eye_n can_v see_v but_o to_o all_o thing_n our_o heart_n can_v think_v of_o we_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5.5_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4._o god_n will_v give_v we_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o we_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v afterward_o yea_o we_o be_v coheire_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o what_o will_v we_o ask_v more_o 4._o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o god_n adopt_a child_n do_v enjoy_v even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o 1._o they_o have_v within_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v to_o drive_v away_o regal_a terror_n and_o to_o testify_v to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v adopt_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o treat_v with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n by_o affectionate_a prayer_n and_o as_o other_o scripture_n show_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n to_o tell_v they_o when_o they_o go_v our_o either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a and_o last_o to_o be_v their_o continual_a comforter_n john_n 16._o isaiah_n 30._o 2._o by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n both_o their_o person_n and_o their_o work_n be_v accept_v before_o god_n so_o as_o they_o stand_v always_o high_a in_o god_n favour_n howsoever_o they_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.6_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o name_n and_o honour_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n no_o preferment_n so_o high_a as_o they_o isaiah_n 56.4_o 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n because_o no_o meanness_n or_o contemptiblenesse_n of_o condition_n on_o earth_n can_v bar_v they_o from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o prerogative_n as_o the_o coherence_n of_o that_o place_n show_v 4._o they_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o attend_v they_o god_n show_v by_o that_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o look_v unto_o as_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n heb._n 1._o ult_n 5._o they_o may_v ask_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v of_o god_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o that_o may_v get_v any_o suit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o rather_o complain_v that_o they_o will_v not_o ask_v he_o often_o enough_o john_n 16.23_o 6._o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o distress_n they_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o beside_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o marvellous_a in_o their_o deliverance_n if_o all_o worldly_a help_n fail_v isaiah_n 43.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 5._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o four_o way_n for_o first_o we_o have_v communion_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o and_o that_o by_o his_o incarnation_n for_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o become_v our_o brother_n and_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o reprobate_n because_o christ_n take_v not_o nature_n pollute_v with_o sin_n heb._n 2.14_o yeâ—_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o that_o nature_n do_v dwell_v gracious_o in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o second_o they_o have_v communion_n of_o state_n with_o he_o which_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a mystery_n for_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o to_o die_v with_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o yea_o to_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o eph._n 2._o yea_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o he_o only_o preserve_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n in_o all_o this_o three_o they_o have_v communion_n of_o office_n with_o he_o for_o he_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n with_o he_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n have_v run_v down_o upon_o his_o member_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o so_o that_o god_n heir_n be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n a_o royal_a nation_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o four_o they_o have_v communion_n in_o benefit_n with_o he_o for_o god_n as_o a_o father_n have_v bless_v they_o in_o he_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n ephes._n 1.3_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o he_o in_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o assurance_n that_o christian_n have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o right_n of_o adoption_n for_o first_o they_o have_v a_o act_n for_o it_o in_o god_n eternal_a council_n eph._n 1.5_o man_n that_o have_v a_o act_n of_o
yet_o it_o be_v so_o rich_a as_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v utter_v if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n true_a and_o sincere_a beside_o how_o shall_v this_o fire_n our_o desire_n after_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v our_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n we_o increase_v in_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o increase_v in_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o get_n we_o shall_v be_v get_v understanding_n and_o final_o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o ignorant_a person_n that_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v this_o be_v their_o death_n and_o will_v be_v their_o eternal_a death_n if_o they_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o repentance_n and_o sound_a redeem_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o this_o sacred_a knowledge_n now_o for_o the_o four_o point_n the_o thing_n that_o nourish_v life_n be_v great_o to_o be_v heed_v both_o to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o and_o with_o what_o thankfulness_n to_o receive_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o good_a herein_o life_n 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o virtue_n from_o christ_n our_o mystical_a head_n by_o the_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o it_o both_o free_v we_o by_o degree_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o power_n and_o blot_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o withal_o it_o quicken_v and_o increase_v life_n in_o we_o for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o 2._o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n do_v wonderful_o extend_v and_o inflame_v life_n in_o we_o to_o mark_v god_n any_o where_o or_o by_o any_o experience_n to_o find_v effectual_o his_o love_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o goodness_n this_o be_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a better_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o natural_a life_n it_o do_v a_o godly_a man_n heart_n more_o good_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v as_o these_o place_n show_v psal._n 30.5_o &_o 63.7_o 8._o &_o 36.3_o &_o 16._o ult_n with_o coherence_n 3._o the_o entertainment_n god_n give_v his_o people_n in_o his_o house_n be_v one_o special_a cause_n of_o increase_n of_o this_o life_n in_o we_o as_o it_o increase_v both_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n especial_o among_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v powerful_o preach_v in_o god_n house_n be_v the_o food_n of_o this_o life_n call_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o christ_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o see_v psal._n 36._o 8._o john_n 12.50_o pro._n 4.22_o 4._o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a be_v singular_a to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o joy_n and_o knowledge_n in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o amiable_a thing_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n because_o there_o god_n have_v command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 133._o ult_n pro._n 2.20_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o vein_n of_o life_n pro._n 10.11_o yea_o the_o very_a reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n pro._n 6.23_o and_o therefore_o weak_a christian_n shall_v be_v instruct_v from_o hence_o with_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o their_o life_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v enable_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o embrace_v all_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o life_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o powerful_a mean_n in_o public_a and_o good_a society_n in_o private_a and_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o either_o of_o these_o by_o slight_a either_o objection_n or_o difficulty_n and_o to_o resolve_v to_o labour_v more_o for_o these_o than_o carnal_a person_n will_v do_v to_o have_v their_o natural_a life_n if_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n or_o danger_n it_o be_v also_o excellent_a counsel_n which_o saint_n jude_n give_v in_o this_o point_n concern_v eternal_a life_n he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v to_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n strive_v to_o get_v in_o more_o store_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o right_n to_o they_o the_o second_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o know_v that_o powerful_a prayer_n do_v great_o further_a eternal_a life_n in_o we_o the_o three_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n avoid_v all_o thing_n may_v displease_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v under_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o world_n than_o to_o anger_n god_n by_o work_a iniquity_n the_o four_o be_v to_o look_v as_o often_o and_o as_o earnest_o as_o we_o can_v after_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n jud._n 1.19_o 20._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o one_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o thereout_o come_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n christian_n that_o will_v prosper_v in_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o nourish_v all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v their_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v with_o all_o good_a conscience_n pro._n 4.23_o thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n 5._o now_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n in_o these_o degree_n especial_o the_o first_o and_o last_o degree_n they_o be_v very_o great_a for_o though_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n be_v a_o treasure_n of_o singular_a value_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n do_v great_o excel_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o another_o world_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o compare_v life_n in_o heaven_n with_o natural_a life_n here_o for_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n but_o with_o eternal_a life_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o godly_a only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o godly_a live_v in_o each_o degree_n way_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n of_o life_n in_o each_o degree_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n with_o who_o we_o live_v in_o each_o degree_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o life_n itself_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o each_o degree_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o live_v place_n here_o we_o live_v in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n in_o house_n of_o clay_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o eternal_a mansion_n building_n that_o god_n have_v make_v without_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o here_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n there_o in_o heaven_n here_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n far_o from_o home_n hâ—b_n 11._o there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o our_o father_n house_n here_o we_o be_v in_o egypt_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o canaan_n here_o we_o live_v where_o death_n sorrow_n and_o sin_n and_o devil_n dwell_v there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o god_n and_o immortality_n and_o all_o holiness_n dwell_v 2_o pet._n 3.13_o here_o we_o be_v but_o banish_v man_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o new_a jerâ—sâ—lem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n can_v but_o shadow_v out_o by_o similitude_n the_o very_a wall_n and_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n rev._n 21._o here_o we_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 10.19_o to_o conclude_v there_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o for_o lightness_n largeness_n pureness_n delightfulness_n and_o all_o praise_n almost_o infinite_o excel_v the_o heaven_n we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n for_o the_o second_o in_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o
preservation_n of_o life_n life_n we_o have_v need_n of_o many_o thing_n as_o first_o we_o need_v meat_n drink_n raiment_n sleep_n marriage_n physic_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n yea_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n yet_o in_o a_o remote_a consideration_n have_v need_n of_o these_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v there_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o shall_v fill_v we_o with_o his_o goodness_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o our_o life_n shall_v subsist_v in_o god_n himself_o who_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o out_o of_o the_o plenty_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o that_o city_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o give_v light_n by_o night_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o rev._n 21.23_o &_o 22.5_o second_o in_o this_o world_n we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o superior_n as_o king_n ruler_n parent_n husband_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o world_n inferiority_n and_o subjection_n shall_v cease_v when_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 8.11_o and_o so_o all_o the_o first_o thing_n shall_v then_o be_v do_v away_o rev._n 21.4_o three_o in_o this_o world_n we_o need_v spiritual_a mean_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o help_n of_o divers_a gift_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o serve_v for_o our_o furtherance_n in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n our_o soul_n can_v live_v without_o a_o temple_n on_o earth_n without_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n but_o in_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n st._n john_n see_v no_o temple_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v nor_o pray_v there_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o nor_o have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o as_o many_o time_n we_o do_v now_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n thereofâ—_n from_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o infinite_a supply_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n rev._n 21.22_o here_o we_o treat_v with_o god_n by_o mean_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o immediate_o yea_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o suppose_v imperfection_n in_o we_o or_o misery_n in_o other_o shall_v there_o be_v do_v away_o the_o gift_n that_o suppose_v imperfection_n in_o we_o be_v faith_n and_o hope_v and_o repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v promise_n to_o imply_v either_o faith_n or_o hope_n because_o all_o shall_v then_o be_v perform_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v actual_a possession_n 1_o cor._n 13._o ult_n nor_o shall_v we_o need_v sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o all_o our_o iniquity_n shall_v then_o be_v do_v away_o the_o gift_n that_o suppose_v misery_n or_o sin_n in_o other_o be_v such_o as_o these_o holy_a fear_n anger_n jealousy_n care_n hatred_n grief_n pity_n or_o such_o like_a now_o all_o these_o shall_v then_o be_v put_v off_o for_o ever_o because_o in_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v either_o unclean_a or_o wretched_a or_o in_o danger_n to_o fall_v away_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v delight_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o after_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v so_o often_o fruit_n and_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o run_v like_o a_o river_n pure_a as_o crystal_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 21.6_o &_o 22.1_o company_n for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o company_n with_o who_o we_o live_v here_o and_o those_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v live_v there_o and_o that_o in_o seven_o thing_n as_o first_o in_o the_o sort_n of_o people_n here_o our_o life_n be_v make_v grievous_a by_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o either_o molest_v we_o with_o their_o opposition_n or_o grieve_v we_o with_o their_o wickedness_n or_o infect_v we_o with_o their_o evil_a example_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wicked_a one_o no_o devil_n to_o tempt_v we_o no_o devilish_a mento_n slander_v we_o or_o persecute_v we_o no_o abominable_a person_n either_o to_o grieve_v or_o pollute_v we_o all_o these_o enemy_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 11.8_o &_o 20.4_o &_o 22.14_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o more_o and_o the_o people_n there_o be_v all_o righteous_a isaiah_n 60.23_o second_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o friend_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v usual_o but_o mean_a person_n we_o must_v sort_v withal_o here_o but_o there_o they_o be_v such_o as_o exceed_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n our_o friend_n and_o companion_n shall_v be_v glorious_a angel_n and_o bless_a patriarch_n and_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o general_a all_o wear_v crown_n of_o glory_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o friend_n here_o we_o have_v scarce_o one_o friend_n we_o have_v reason_n much_o to_o admire_v or_o can_v safe_o rely_v upon_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n a_o huge_a congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v even_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v heb._n 12.22_o 23._o four_o in_o respect_n of_o disposition_n both_o they_o and_o our_o own_o here_o our_o life_n with_o our_o friend_n be_v make_v often_o grievous_a by_o reason_n of_o envy_n suspicion_n offence_n passion_n pride_n forgetfulness_n and_o private_a discord_n or_o our_o own_o indisposition_n at_o some_o time_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o friend_n but_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o and_o charity_n will_v be_v inflame_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o perform_v exact_o all_o those_o property_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 13._o five_o in_o respect_n of_o constancy_n our_o friend_n herâ—_n be_v not_o only_o mortal_a and_o must_v leave_v we_o but_o mutable_a and_o may_v forsake_v we_o but_o there_o all_o the_o company_n be_v immortal_a and_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v be_v as_o god_n himself_o immurable_a and_o so_o their_o love_n be_v not_o only_o perfect_a but_o everlasting_a charity_n there_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 13._o ult_n six_o in_o power_n to_o content_v we_o and_o satisfy_v we_o alas_o here_o on_o earth_n many_o thing_n befall_v we_o wherein_o our_o friend_n though_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o can_v help_v we_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v all-sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o solace_n and_o content_v one_o another_o â—o_o all_o eternity_n last_o in_o their_o relation_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n we_o lose_v daily_o such_o as_o be_v near_o and_o dâ—â—re_o to_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a we_o shall_v know_v they_o all_o and_o one_o by_o one_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n know_v his_o wife_n and_o can_v call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n without_o any_o body_n to_o tell_v he_o and_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o see_v they_o how_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n shall_v our_o knowledge_n be_v perfect_v to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v know_v perfect_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n for_o the_o four_o itself_o our_o knowledge_n which_o be_v our_o life_n differ_v great_o now_o from_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o god_n by_o which_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o light_n psal._n 36.8_o now_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n in_o such_o a_o nearness_n as_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o joh._n 17.20_o 21._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o now_o god_n treat_v with_o we_o by_o mean_n as_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o without_o mean_n immediate_o now_o we_o see_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o glass_n or_o as_o a_o old_a man_n do_v by_o spectacle_n but_o
concern_v the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_n it_o show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a life_n have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o carriage_n of_o holy_a man_n before_o the_o law_n that_o they_o walk_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o these_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a life_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o give_v to_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o can_v change_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o point_n may_v show_v we_o how_o hard_o the_o world_n be_v to_o learn_v in_o that_o these_o lesson_n have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o man_n have_v not_o learn_v they_o and_o beside_o godly_a christian_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o live_v by_o rule_n and_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o see_v this_o be_v no_o hard_a a_o task_n require_v of_o they_o than_o what_o have_v be_v require_v in_o all_o age_n three_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o strive_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v to_o live_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n they_o be_v two_o great_a champion_n that_o have_v endure_v a_o world_n of_o trouble_n themselves_o peter_z i_o mean_v and_o david_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o press_v other_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o live_v as_o quiet_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o thus_o do_v paul_n do_v also_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o thes._n 4.11_o heb._n 12.11_o now_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o be_v because_o they_o themselves_o do_v feel_v by_o experience_n how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o beat_v cross_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v this_o peter_n that_o deny_v his_o master_n upon_o the_o very_a sight_n as_o it_o be_v of_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v this_o david_n that_o give_v this_o advice_n after_o himself_o have_v change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o aâ—imâ—lech_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o public_a or_o private_a quietness_n any_o of_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o beside_o it_o shall_v warn_v those_o unruly_a froward_a christian_n that_o live_v not_o in_o quiet_a either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o word_n and_o work_n they_o can_v imagine_v what_o singular_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n they_o withhold_v from_o their_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o other_o if_o they_o do_v but_o know_v how_o much_o god_n abhorrâ—s_v a_o froward_a christian_a they_o will_v be_v more_o afraid_a than_o they_o be_v thus_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o be_v exhort_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o one_o such_o as_o will_v love_v life_n the_o other_o such_o as_o will_v see_v good_a day_n if_o any_o man_n will_v love_v life_n from_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o so_o prone_a that_o the_o most_o man_n will_v break_v all_o bound_n and_o will_v love_v life_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o they_o or_o do_v to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o point_n so_o sensible_o feel_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o most_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n in_o the_o most_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o most_o man_n which_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n to_o love_v itself_o be_v nature_n but_o to_o love_v life_n so_o pertinacious_o be_v from_o degeneration_n and_o the_o great_a abasement_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o can_v now_o move_v itself_o towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o itself_o for_o unto_o the_o godly_a the_o change_n of_o life_n be_v a_o alteration_n that_o bring_v perfection_n second_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o man_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v those_o glorious_a thing_n god_n speak_v of_o a_o better_a life_n they_o will_v loathe_v this_o present_a life_n and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o the_o cause_n in_o many_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v engage_v upon_o such_o perplex_a and_o intricate_a project_n about_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o love_n of_o life_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o oppress_v with_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o project_n four_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n there_o be_v such_o a_o inâ—â—rable_a inconsideration_n that_o no_o warning_n from_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n no_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n can_v force_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a and_o constant_a meditation_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v their_o true_a happiness_n five_o the_o love_n of_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o most_o from_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o they_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n upon_o in_o a_o vicious_a manner_n and_o this_o unreasonable_a love_n of_o their_o particular_a sin_n do_v hold_v they_o down_o in_o bondage_n to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o so_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o disease_n till_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o belove_a sin_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o conscience_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o present_a life_n upon_o any_o condition_n and_o in_o godly_a people_n this_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n arise_v from_o the_o defect_n of_o particular_a repentance_n for_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n 2._o man_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o desperate_o bend_v to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a life_n this_o be_v a_o point_n very_o profitable_a to_o be_v urge_v and_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v more_o large_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v life_n or_o not_o so_o inordinate_o as_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v it_o upon_o any_o term_n life_n the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v not_o love_v life_n as_o they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v so_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n if_o they_o love_v it_o so_o luk._n 17.33_o joh._n 12.25_o the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v not_o love_v life_n job_n detest_a life_n jobâ—_n solomon_n tell_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o occasion_n that_o he_o have_v to_o hate_v life_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o godly_a man_n have_v show_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n willing_o when_o they_o have_v be_v calâ—â—â—_n to_o it_o act._n 20.24_o phil._n 2.20_o heb._n 11.35_o 37._o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wind_n or_o a_o vapour_n james_n 4._o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o tell_v how_o to_o describe_v it_o perfect_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v get_v the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n know_v what_o it_o be_v he_o love_v and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o number_v his_o own_o day_n god_n have_v set_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o every_o man_n death_n and_o though_o they_o love_v life_n never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o beyond_o that_o time_n job_n 7.1_o and_o beside_o our_o time_n be_v so_o hide_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o month_n a_o week_n a_o day_n a_o hour_n and_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v job_n 24.1_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n for_o life_n to_o go_v out_o at_o though_o but_o
these_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o explain_v by_o show_v of_o what_o word_n he_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o metaphrase_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n bithynia_n peter_z by_o immediate_a call_n and_o commission_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o ambassador_n for_o the_o church_n to_o the_o disperse_a servant_n of_o god_n stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n that_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n multiply_v who_o for_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o foresee_v of_o god_n with_o special_a approbation_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o love_v with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n separate_v of_o god_n to_o these_o end_n namely_o that_o both_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o their_o holy_a conversation_n and_o be_v glorify_v of_o god_n by_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o estate_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o his_o continual_a free_a favour_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o peace_n even_a tranquillity_n of_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o comfortable_a and_o needful_a prosperity_n be_v establish_v upon_o you_o and_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n in_o you_o dead_a eternal_a thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o all_o the_o consolation_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o reason_n of_o singular_a rejoice_v and_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o he_o have_v regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o his_o child_n by_o adoption_n when_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o his_o eternal_a wrath_n mere_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o matchless_a mercy_n and_o set_v we_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o whatsoever_o our_o trial_n &_o affliction_n may_v be_v yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o effectual_a &_o assure_a hope_n of_o full_a happiness_n the_o pledge_n and_o undoubted_a testimony_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o show_v evident_o that_o all_o be_v discharge_v for_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n you_o and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o son_n he_o have_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n such_o a_o inheritance_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v from_o we_o and_o shall_v have_v no_o fault_n nor_o defect_n in_o it_o nor_o ever_o decay_v in_o the_o incomparable_a worth_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o possession_n his_o own_o almighty_a power_n will_v be_v as_o a_o strong_a garrison_n about_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o also_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o well_o preserve_v we_o till_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o that_o glorious_a and_o full_a salvation_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o when_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o judgement_n shall_v come_v tentation_n if_o you_o object_n that_o you_o can_v take_v that_o comfort_n in_o these_o argument_n of_o consolation_n because_o of_o the_o many_o tentation_n inward_a and_o outward_a with_o which_o you_o be_v daily_o dishearten_v i_o answer_v that_o for_o all_o your_o cross_n you_o may_v have_v exceed_v much_o joy_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o tribulation_n and_o beside_o the_o trouble_n of_o your_o cross_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n they_o be_v but_o short_a trial_n nor_o be_v you_o bind_v always_o to_o be_v pensive_a for_o your_o cross_n but_o only_o when_o need_n require_v namely_o when_o you_o need_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o some_o corruption_n that_o get_v too_o much_o head_n in_o you_o or_o for_o other_o profitable_a end_n christ._n and_o last_o you_o lose_v nothing_o by_o your_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n for_o your_o say_v which_o iâ—_n a_o thing_n more_o precious_a in_o god_n account_n than_o all_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o will_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n one_o day_n be_v hereby_o try_v and_o what_o though_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n be_v somewhat_o hot_a yet_o remember_v what_o wonderful_a praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_v you_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v and_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n commend_v you_o and_o glorify_v you_o before_o all_o the_o world_n glory_n if_o you_o object_n that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o former_a consolation_n do_v belong_v unto_o you_o or_o no_o i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o three_o infallible_a sign_n that_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v your_o unfeigned_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o you_o never_o yet_o see_v he_o with_o your_o bodily_a eye_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v your_o continual_a â—aith_n rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o your_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n 3._o and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o wonderful_a matchless_a and_o unutterable_a and_o celestial_a joy_n that_o at_o sometime_o you_o feel_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n soul_n and_o therefore_o you_o need_v make_v no_o doubt_n but_o believe_v confident_o that_o god_n will_v reward_v your_o trust_n in_o he_o by_o give_v such_o a_o end_n to_o your_o course_n as_o that_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o abundant_o confirm_v in_o the_o former_a consolation_n think_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v man_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o do_v prophesy_v of_o this_o great_a salvation_n which_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o fulfil_v in_o we_o christian_n and_o be_v appoint_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o soretell_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o take_v marvellous_a pain_n about_o it_o inquire_v diligent_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v follow_v study_v to_o find_v it_o out_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o they_o mean_v when_o it_o make_v they_o foretell_v both_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o withal_o that_o after_o his_o suffer_v there_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a glorious_a time_n for_o the_o church_n into_o now_o they_o be_v answer_v by_o revelation_n that_o they_o themselves_o must_v never_o see_v those_o glorious_a day_n on_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o be_v use_v only_o as_o god_n servant_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o christian_n after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n according_a also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n and_o assist_v with_o the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o your_o happiness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o angel_n â—f_a heaven_n like_o the_o cherubin_n that_o stand_v look_v into_o the_o ark_n do_v with_o singular_a admiration_n stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o and_o search_v into_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o happiness_n to_o which_o you_o be_v bring_v by_o christ._n and_o as_o you_o need_v to_o be_v comfort_v so_o have_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o exhort_v you_o and_o first_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v general_a to_o you_o all_o both_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o holiness_n and_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o christ._n there_o be_v three_o thing_n you_o shall_v labour_v after_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o restrain_v and_o resist_v of_o all_o lâ—ts_n of_o godliness_n which_o within_o from_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v wont_n like_o long_a garment_n to_o hinder_v you_o in_o the_o labour_n and_o race_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o yourselves_o and_o that_o right_a temper_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n especial_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o assurance_n of_o your_o hope_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o
god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o shall_v be_v full_o bring_v upon_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o world_n ignorance_n now_o there_o be_v six_o reason_n which_o may_v induce_v you_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n intend_v in_o the_o former_a duty_n 1._o the_o first_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v live_v so_o as_o become_v god_n child_n and_o express_v in_o your_o carriage_n the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n not_o give_v yourselves_o over_o onâ—_n of_o the_o like_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o any_o of_o those_o corruption_n which_o either_o yourselves_o live_v in_o before_o your_o call_n or_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o such_o only_a as_o know_v not_o god._n conversation_n but_o as_o god_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n have_v convert_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o shall_v you_o strive_v with_o respect_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n to_o resemble_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o carâ—age_n strive_v in_o every_o duty_n to_o follow_v your_o pattern_n holy_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o have_v be_v ancient_o require_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n people_n to_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o to_o detest_v sin_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v unlike_a to_o god_n fear_n 2._o a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n must_v certain_o come_v when_o god_n who_o we_o call_v a_o father_n and_o call_v upon_o as_o a_o father_n in_o this_o life_n will_v summon_v we_o before_o his_o tribunal_n certain_o and_o speedy_o and_o then_o no_o man_n shall_v escape_v but_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o without_o partiality_n or_o any_o corrupt_a respect_n according_a as_o man_n work_n have_v be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o as_o sojourner_n for_o a_o time_n to_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o all_o carefulness_n and_o godly_a fear_n father_n 3._o a_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o have_v many_o important_a motive_n in_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o you_o all_o know_v that_o your_o misery_n by_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ransom_v if_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o when_o you_o be_v redeem_v a_o chief_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o free_n of_o you_o from_o the_o viciousnesse_n of_o your_o conversation_n in_o which_o vain_o you_o spend_v your_o time_n and_o which_o corruption_n in_o many_o thing_n you_o suck_v in_o from_o the_o sinful_a example_n and_o precept_n and_o ill_a education_n of_o your_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n spot_n but_o especial_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o a_o matchless_a price_n be_v give_v for_o your_o ransom_n even_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o a_o most_o absolute_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v without_o all_o soul_n of_o nature_n or_o life_n and_o so_o the_o full_a substance_n of_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o true_a lamb_n without_o blemish_n or_o spot_n that_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o from_o all_o eternity_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o you_o and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v that_o god_n be_v to_o reveal_v his_o son_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o for_o your_o sake_n with_o far_o more_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n than_o in_o forâ—er_a age_n god_n to_o you_o and_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o say_v that_o do_v constant_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o his_o merit_n that_o god_n that_o to_o show_v he_o be_v full_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n of_o our_o debt_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v he_o out_o which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o beside_o exalt_v he_o to_o wonderful_a glory_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o so_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v you_o may_v believe_v and_o trust_v upon_o god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n to_o you_o without_o all_o fear_n or_o doubt_v fervent_o 4._o and_o the_o rather_o in_o the_o four_o place_n shall_v you_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o former_a exhortation_n if_o you_o consider_v your_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o see_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n your_o soul_n be_v purify_v from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o inward_a evil_n by_o the_o holy_a course_n you_o have_v hold_v in_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o may_v hinder_v your_o internal_a sanctification_n in_o that_o obedience_n you_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o reformation_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a communion_n and_o affection_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_n among_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n who_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n therefore_o see_v to_o it_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o you_o order_v your_o life_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o you_o may_v love_v one_o another_o both_o with_o ardent_a affection_n &_o pure_a &_o sincere_a heart_n which_o you_o never_o do_v unless_o you_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o live_v sober_o &_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v altogether_o one_o day_n reign_v in_o heaven_n ever_o 5._o and_o fifthly_o the_o immortality_n of_o your_o soul_n shall_v persuade_v with_o you_o you_o be_v make_v new_a man_n not_o as_o you_o be_v make_v man_n by_o a_o natural_a propagation_n but_o inspire_v with_o a_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o cease_v have_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n cast_v into_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o effect_n in_o you_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o away_o and_o last_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o mortality_n of_o your_o body_n all_o in_o a_o man_n outward_a estate_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o transitory_a the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n be_v but_o as_o the_o grass_n which_o be_v to_o day_n and_o tomorrow_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o oven_n man_n be_v quick_o and_o sudden_o go_v nor_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n outward_a estate_n better_o than_o their_o body_n for_o all_o the_o riches_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o man_n glory_v most_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o '_o flower_n of_o grass_n his_o body_n wither_v like_o the_o grass_n decay_v in_o a_o short_a time_n till_o he_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o very_a root_n of_o life_n and_o as_o for_o his_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n they_o like_v the_o flower_n fall_v off_o so_o as_o they_o be_v never_o recover_v again_o many_o time_n in_o this_o life_n but_o always_o in_o death_n you_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o man_n shall_v set_v their_o heart_n continue_v in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v daily_o preach_v unto_o you_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o peter_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1_o 2._o 1._o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n that_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v epistle_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o sincerity_n of_o life_n become_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o constancy_n in_o trial_n the_o epistle_n stand_v of_o three_o part_n epistle_n 1._o the_o salutation_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o